1.21. King Edwarde the ſixthe.

EEBO page image 1614

King Edwarde the ſixthe.

[figure appears here on page 1614]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Edwar. the ſixt._AFter it had pleaſed Almightie God to call to hys mercye that famous Prince Kyng Henrye the eigthe, the Parlia|ment as yet conti|nuing, and now by his death diſſolued, the executors of the ſayd Kyng, and other of the Nobilitie, aſſem|bling themſelues togyther, did firſte by ſounde of trumpet in the palace at Weſtminſter,King Edvvard proclaymed. and ſo through London, cauſe his ſonne and heire Prince Edward to be proclaymed king of this realme by the name of Edward the ſixt, King of Englande, Fraunce, and Irelande, defen|der of the faith, and of the churches of Englãd and Irelande the Supremehead, he beyng yet but nyne yeares and odde Monethes of age, Hee was thus proclaymed the .xxviij. of Ia|nuarie,1547 in the yeare of the worlde .5513. and after the birth of our Lord .1547. accordyng to the accompt of them that beginne the yeare at Chriſtmaſſe: but after the accompte of the Churche of England, in the yere .1546. about the xxix. yere of the Emperor Charles the fift, the .xxxiij. of Frauncis the firſte of that name king of Fraunce, and in the fifthe yeare of the reigne of Mary Queene of Scotland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortely herevpon the Earle of Hertforde with other of the Lordes reſorted to Hatfield, where the yong King thou laye, from whence they conducted him with a great and right ho|norable companie to the Tower of London. During the tyme of hys aboade there, for the good gouernement of the realme, the honoure and ſuertie of his Maieſties perſon, his Vncle Edward Earle of Hertforde, was by order of the Counſell,The Earle of Hereford cho|ſen protector. and the aſſente of hys Maieſtie, (as one moſte meeteſt to occupye that roomthe) appoynted gouernoure of hys royall perſone, and protectour of his realmes, dominions and ſubiectes, and ſo proclaymed the fyrſte of Fe|bruarye by an Heraulte at armes, and ſounde of Trumpette thorough the Citie of Lon|don, in the vſuall places thereof, as it was thoughte expediente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſixthe daye of Februarie the Earle of Hertforde Lord Protectour adorned king Ed|warde with the order of knighthoode, remay|ning then in the Tower, and therewyth the Kyng ſtanding vp, called for Henry Hubble|thorne Lorde Maior of the Citie of London, who commyng before hys preſence, the Kyng tooke the ſworde of the Lorde Protectour, and dubbed the ſayd Hubblethorne knight, he being the fyrſt that euer be made.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xvij. of Februarie, the Lorde Prote|ctour was created Duke of Somerſet, the erle of Eſſex was created Marques of Northamp|ton. The Lorde Liſle high Admirall of En|glande, was created Earle of Warwike, and hygh Chamberlayne of Englande. Sir Tho|mas Wriotheſley Lorde Chauncellour, was created Erle of Southampton Syr Thomas Seymer was aduaunced to the honoure of Lorde of Sudley and high Admirall of En|glande, whyche office the Earle of Warwike then reſigned. Syr Rychard Riche was made Lorde Riche, & Syr William Willoughby was created Lord Willoughby of Parrham. Sir Edmund Sheffield was made lord Shef|field of Butterwike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame tyme greate preparation was made for the Kynges Coronation,The Kyng ry|deth through London to VVeſtminſter. and ſo the foure and twentieth of Februarie next enſew|ing his maieſtie came from the Tower, and ſo rode thoroughe London vnto Weſtminſter, with as greate royaltie, as myght be, the ſtree|tes beyng hoong, and Pageantes in dyuers places erected, to teſtifye the good willes of the Citizens, reioycing that it had pleaſed God to deale ſo fauourably with the Engliſhe nation to graunt them ſuche a towardly yong Prince to their king and ſoueraigne thus to ſuccede in place of his noble father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morrowe after being Shroue Sunday and .xxv. of February,King Edvvard crovvned. his coronation was ſo|lemnized in due forme and order, wyth all the royaltie and honoure whyche therevnto apper|tayned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after the Coronation, to witte, the ſixte of Marche, the Earle of Southampton, Lorde Chauncellour of Englande, for his too muche repugnancie (as was reported) in mat|ters of counſell, to the reſidue of the Counſel|lours about the Kyng,The L. Chan|cellor diſchar|ged of his roomth. was not onely depri|ued of hys office of Chancellour, but alſo re|moued from his place and authoritie in coun|ſell, and the cuſtodie of the greate Seale was taken from him, and deliuered vnto Sir Wil|liam Paulet Lord Saint Iohn, that was lord great maiſter of the kings houſholde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1615 [...].Alſo ſhortly after his Coronation, the kin|ges Maieſtie by the aduice of hys Vncle the Lorde Protectoure and other of hys pryuie counſell, myndyng fyrſte of all to ſeeke Gods honour and glorie, and thervpon intending a reformation, did not only ſet foorth by certain Commiſſioners, ſundrye Iniunctions for the remouyng of Images out of all Churches, to the ſuppreſſing and auoydyng of Idolatry and ſuperſtition, within his realmes and domini|ons, [...]lies. but alſo cauſed certayne Homilies or Ser|mons to bee drawen by ſundrye godly learned men, that the ſame myght bee redde in Chur|ches to the people, whythe were afterwardes by certayne of theſe Commiſſioners, ſent forth as viſitours, accompanyed with certayn Prea|chers throughout the Realm, for the better in|ſtruction of the people, publiſhed and putte in vre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Eaſter nexte followyng, he ſette out al|ſo an order thorough all the Realme,The com [...]| [...] in bothe ſides. that the Supper of the Lord ſhould be miniſtred to the lay people in both kindes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Theſe thinges done, the Lorde Protectour and the reſte of the Counſell, calling to mynde the euill dealyng and craflye diſſimulation of the Scottes, concerning the matter of marri|age beetwixte the Kynges Maieſtye, and the Queene of Scotlande (whyche marryage as ye haue hearde, in the fyue and thirtith yeare of King Henry the eygthe, was by authoritie of Parliamente in Scotlande fully concluded, thought it not to ſtande wyth the Kings ho|nour to be in ſuche manner by them deluded,) and withall conſidering howe greatly it ſhuld tourne to the quietneſſe and ſafetie of bothe Realmes to haue theſe two Princes conioy|ned in Matrimonie, they dydde deuiſe ſundry wayes and meanes howe the ſame myghte bee brought to paſſe,Grafton. and the rather (as ſome doe write) for that Kyng Henry before his death hadde giuen them in ſpeciall charge by all in|deuours to procure that the ſayde marriage myghte take place, but the Lordes of Scot|lande were ſo inueygled and corrupted by the French Kyng, and abuſed by Cardinall Be|ton, Archebiſhoppe of Saincte Andrews, and other of theyr Clergie, that they not onely ſhranke from that whyche they hadde promy|ſed, but alſo ſought to deſtroye thoſe that fa|uoured the kyng of Englandes parte: where|vppon a great and puiſſaunt armye was now prepared to paſſe by lande into Scotland: and lykewyſe a Nauie to paſſe by ſea to attende vppon the ſame: Whereof the greate Galeye and foure and twentie tall ſhippes were tho|rougly furnyſhed with menne and munitions for the warre, beſides many merchantes ſhip|pes and other ſmaller veſſelles, whiche ſerued for carrynge of victualles, and other neceſſi|ties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to ſhewe what noble men and other were ordeyned officers, and aſſigned to haue the conduction as well of the ariuye by lande, as of the fleete by ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Ye ſhall vnderſtande,Chieftaynes in the armye. the firſte the Duke of Somerſette, Lorde Protectour, tooke vpon hym to goe him ſelfe in perſone, as generall of the whole Armie, and Capitayne alſo of the battayle or middle warde, wherein were foure thouſande footemenne. The Marſiall Earle of Warwike appoynted Lorde Lieu|tenaunt of the ſame army, ledde the foreward conteyning three thouſande footemenne. The Lord Dacres gouerned in the rereward, wher|in were other three thouſande footmenne. The Lorde Grey of Wilton was ordeyned hyghe Marſhall of the ſayde armye and Capitayne generall of all the horſemenne, beyng in num|ber ſixe thouſand. Syr Raufe Sadler knight treaſourer of the Armie. Syr Francis Brian knight, capitayne of the lyghte horſemenne, in number two thouſande. Syr Raulfe Auane Knight lieutenant of all the men of arms and Dymulances. Sir Thomas Dartye Knyght Capitaine of all the Kings Maieſties Pencio|ners, and men at armes. Sir Rycharde Let Knight deuiſer of the fortifications. Sir Pe|ter Mewtas Knight Captayne of the Harque|buſiers, whyche were in number ſixe hundred. Sir Peter Gamboa knyght, Captayne of two hundred harquebuſiers on horſbacke. Sir Frã|cis Flemmyng Knyght, Mayſter of the ordey|naunce. Sir George Blaag, and Sir Tho|mas Holcroft Commiſſioners of the muſters. Edwarde Shelley, the Lorde Gryes lieuete|naunt of the men of armes of Bollongne, who was the firſte that gaue the onſet in the day of battayle, and dyed moſte honourablye in the ſame. Iohn Brenne Captayne of the Pioners beeing in number a thouſande foure hundrethe. Thomas Audeley, and Edwarde Chamber|laine Harbengers of the fielde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The chieftaynes that commaunded in the nauy by Sea were theſe. THe Lorde Edwarde Clinton Admirall of the fleete: Sir William Woodhouſe knight his Vice admirall. There were in the army of greate ordeinaunce fifteene peeces, and of car|riages nine hundred Cartes, beſide many wa|gons, whereof the Commiſſarie generall was George Ferrers. As ſoone as the armye by lande was in a readyneſſe, and ſet forwarde to come to Berwycke at a daye appoynted, the EEBO page image 1616 nauye likewiſe tooke the Sea, and by the helpe of Gods good guydyng hadde ſo proſperous ſpeede in their paſſage, that they arryued at Berwycke in tyme conuenient, whyther vpon the thirtiethe of Auguſte being Tueſday, the Lorde Protectour came, and laye in the Caſtell with Sir Nicholas Strelley knight, Captain there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte daye commaundement was giuen that euery man ſhuld prouide himſelfe for foure dayes victuall to be caried forthe with them in Cartes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Thurſedaye the firſte of September the Lorde Protectoure, not wyth manye mo than wyth hys owne hande of horſemen, roade to a Towne ſtandyng on the ſea coaſte, a ſixe miles from Berwicke within Scotlande called Ay|mouthe, whereat there runneth a riuer into the Sea, which he cauſed to bee ſounded, and fin|dyng the ſame well able to lerne for an Ha|uen, cauſed afterwards a fortreſſe to bee reiſed there, appoyntyng Thomas Gower, that was Marſhall of Berwike, to bee Capitayne thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Fridaye, all ſauing the counſell depar|ted the Towne of Berwycke and encamped a twoo flight ſhootes off, by the Sea ſide, toward Scotlande. And the ſame day the Lord Clin|ton with his fleete took the ſeas from Berwike, to the ende, that in caſe the Winde ſhoulde not ſerue them, to keepe courſe wyth the Armye by lande, yet were it but wyth the dryu [...]ng of tides, they might vppon any neede of muniti|on or victualls be ſtill at hand, or not long from them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame daye the Earle of Warwycke, and Sir Raulfe Saddeler Threaſouter of the armye, came to Berwicke from Newecaſtell, where they had ſtayed till then, for the full diſ|patch of the reſte of the army, and the next day the Erle of Warwike encamped in field with the army.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On whiche day a proclamation with ſound of Trumpette was made by an Herraulte in three ſeuerall places of the camp, ſignifying the cauſe of the comming of the Kynges armye at that preſente into Scotlande,A proclama|tion. whyche in ef|fect was, ĩto aduertiſe all the Scottiſh nation, that their comming was not to depriue them of their liberties, but to aduaunce the mariage already concluded and agreed vppon betwixte the kings maieſtie of England & their Quene, and no hoſtilitie ment to ſuche as ſhould ſhew themſelues furtherers therof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourthe of September beeing Sun|daye, the Lorde Protectoure came from out of the Towne, and the army reiſed, and marched that daye a ſixe miles, and camped by a village called Roſtan in the Barourie of Coukendale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The order of their Marche was this.The order of the armie in marching for|vvarde. Sir Frauncis Brian Capitayne of the light horſe|men, with foure hundreth of his hande, tended to the ſkowte a mile or two before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The carriages kept a long by the ſea coaſt, and the men at armes, and Dimylances deui|ded into three troupes, aunſweryng the three wards ridde in arraye directly agaynſt the car|riages a twoo flyghtſhote a ſunder from them. The three foote battayles kepte order in place betwixte them bothe. The fore warde fore|moſte, the battaile in the middeſt, and the rere|ward vndermoſt, eche ward hauing his troup of horſemenne, and garde of ordinaunce, hys ayde of Pyoners, for amendement of wayes, where neede ſhoulde be.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The fifte of September they marched an 8. miles, till they came to the peathes,The Peathes. a clough or Valley, runnyng for a ſixe myles Weaſte ſtrayght Eaſtewarde, and towarde the Sea a twenty ſcore brode from banke to banke aboue, and a fiue ſcore in the bottome, wherein runnes a little Riuer. Steepe is thys valley on either ſide, and deepe in the bottome. The Scots had caſte Trenches ouerthwarte the ſide wayes on either ſide, in many places, to make the paſſage more cumberſome, but by the Pioners the ſame were ſoone fylled, and the waye made playne, that the armye, carriage, and ordinaunce were quite ſette ouer ſoone after Sunne ſette, and there they pight downe their campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt the armye was thus paſſyng ouer this comberſome paſſage, an Herrauite was ſente from the Lorde Protectoure, to ſommon a Caſtell, that ſtood at the ende of the ſame val|ley, a myle from the place, where they paſſed downe towardes the Sea. Matthewe Hume Capitaine thereof, a brothers ſonne of the lord Humes, vppon his ſommons required to ſpeak with the Lorde Protectoure, it was graunted, and hee came, whome the Protectoure handled in ſuche ſorte wyth effectuall wordes puttyng hym in choice wheather hee woulde yeelde, or ſtande to the aduenture, to haue the place won of hym by force, that hee was contented to ren|der all at his graces pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſo beeing commaunded to goe fetche hys companye out of the houſe, hee wente and broughte them, beeyng in all one and twentye perſones. The Capitayne and ſixe other were ſtaied and commaunded to the keeping of the Marſhall, the reſidue were ſuffered to departe, whither they thought good.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this ſurrender, my Lorde Iohn Grey brother to the Marques Dorſet, beeyng Ca|pitayne of a greate number of Demylaunces, (as for hys approued woorthyneſſe & valiancie EEBO page image 1617 right well hee mought) was appoynted to ſeaze and take poſſeſſion of the houſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſpoyle was not rithe ſure, but of white bread, oten cakes, and Scottiſhe a [...]e indifferente good ſtore, and ſoone beſtowed among my lords Souldiers, for ſwordes, burklers, pikes, pottes, pannes, yarne, linnen, hempe, and heapes of ſuch baggage, whiche the Countrey people there a|bout hadde broughte into that pile, to haue it in more ſurety, the Souldiers would vnneth ſtoupe to take the ſame vp.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Caſtell of [...]glaſſe o| [...]rowenIn the meane tyme, the Lord Protector ap|poynted the houſe to be ouerthrowen, whiche by the Captayne of the pioners was done, though with ſome trauayle, by reaſon, the walles were ſo thicke, & the foundation ſo deepe, and therto ſet vpon ſo craggy a plotte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tewſday the ſixth of September, the armye diſlodged, and marched forwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the way as they ſhoulde goe, a myle and an halfe from Dunglas Northwarde, were two pyles or holdes,Thorneton & Anderwike. Thornton and Anderwike, ſet both on craggy foũdatiõs, & deuided a ſtones caſt aſunder by a deepe gut, wherin ran a little riuer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thorneton belonged to the Lord Hume, and was kepte by one Thom Trotter,Thom Trot|ter. who vppon ſommonance giuen to render the houſe, locke vp a ſixteene: poore ſoules, lyke the Souldiers of Dunglas, faſt within the houſe, tooke the keys with him, commaundyng them to defende the place till hys returne, whiche ſhoulde bee on the morrowe, with munition and reliefe: and thys done, he and his prickers pricke (as ſayth maiſter Paten) quite their wayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde of Hambleton.Anderwike perteined to the Lord of Hamble|ton, and was kepte by his ſon and heire, whome of cuſtome they call the maiſter of Hambleton, and eyghte more Gentlemen for the moſt parte as was reported.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Protector at his commyng nye, ſent vnto both theſe places, which vpon ſom [...]o|nance, refuſing to render, were ſtraight aſſayled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thorneton, by baterie of four great peeces of ordinance, and certayne of Sir Peter Mewtas Hackbuttets, and Anderwike by a ſorte of the ſame hackbutters, who ſo well beſturred them, that where theſe keepers had rammed vp heyr outer dores, cloyed and ſtopt their ſtaires with|in, and kept themſelues, for defence of their houſe about the battlementes, the hackbutters gote in, and fyered them vnderneath, whereby beeyng greatly troubled with ſmoke,The pile of Anderwike [...]. they cryed for mer|cy, whych the Lord Protector meant to graunt them, but [...]re the meſſenger came, the hackbut|ters were gote vp to them, and killed eyghte of them aloft: one lept ouer the walles, and running more than a furlong, after was ſlayne without in a water.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All this [...] Thorneton, was the aſſaile on the Engliſhe parte, and the defence by them within ſtoutely continued, but at length, when they perceyued in what daunger they ſtoode, and how little able they were to help themſelues, or to annoy the aſſailants, they p [...] in a banner whiche they hadde hung forth, in token of defy|ance, and put forth a white linnen cloue, tyed to a ſtickes ende, crying all with one tune for mer|cye: but hauyng aunſwere by the whole voyces of the aſſayles, that they were ſtay this, and that it was too late, they plucke in theyr ſticke, and ſette vppe agayn [...] theyr banner of defyance, and ſhotte off, [...] ſtones, and dyd what elſe they could with great courage of theyr ſlue, and ſmal hurt of the [...]. Wherefore perceyuyng that they could not long keepe out, being on the one ſide batt [...]ed, and [...] on the other, kepte in with hackbutters on each ſide, and ſome of the Engliſhmen beeing gote into the houſe belowe, for they hauing ſh [...]p [...] vp themſelues alſo in the higheſt of their houſe, plucke in againe theyr banner, and creyed eftſoones for mercy but being aunſwered generally by the aſſa [...]s, that they ſhould neuer looke for in, they [...]ell to [...] thys put it ſon, that if they ſhoulde needes [...], they myghte rather ſuffer by hanging, and ſo recon|cile themſelues to God, than to [...]y [...] in maſter, with ſo great daunger of theyr ſoules.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This [...]ulte was ſo furthered to the Dukes grace by Sir Miles Partrige,Sir Miles Partrige. Thorneton yeelded. ſhall was neere at hand when they made this ſuite that it was graunt [...]o, and they comming for the, humbled themſelues, and without more hurt, they were but commaunded to the prouoſt Marſhall, who kept them for a time, and wife after relea [...]ed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The houſe was ſhortly after ſo blowen with podder, that more than the one halfe of it,The pil [...]s of Thorneton and other defaced. fell ſtraight downe to duſt [...] the reſt ſtood all to ſhaken with ri [...]es and [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Anderwike was [...] and all y^e houſes of office: and ſtackes of [...] them both. [figure appears here on page 1617] EEBO page image 1618 While this was in doing, y^e dukes grace, in tur|ning but about, ſaw the fall of Dunglas, which likewiſe was vndermined, & blowen w^t pouder.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, about noone, the army marched, and paſſing by Dunbar, the Caſtell ſente them diuers ſhottes of Artillerie, but all in vayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottiſh prickers ſhewed themſelues in the field with proffer of ſkirmiſh, but to no great purpoſe, one of thẽ beeing killed w^t a ſhot of one of Bartenilles men, an hackbutter on horſeback.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The army hauing marched y^e day a ten mile, lodged at nighte nere to Tãtallon,Tantallon. & had a blind alarme. Marching y^e next morning a .ii. miles, they came to a riuer called Lin, where there is a ſtone bridge,Linton bridge named Lintõ bridge of a towne thereby on the right hand, as y^e army marched, & ſtãding Eaſtward vpõ the ſame riuer, y^e horſemẽ & cariages paſt through the water, for it was not very deepe, y^e footeman ouer the bridge. The paſ|ſage was ſtraight for an army, and therefore y^e lõger in ſetting ouer. Beyonde this bridge about a myle Weſtward vppon the ſame riuer, on the South ſide,Hayles Caſtel. ſtãds a proper Caſtel, called Hayles, perteining to the Erle of Bothwell, but kepte as then by the gouernours appointment, who helde the Erle in priſon. Out of this Caſtell as the L. Protector paſſed forwarde in following the fore ward, there were roundly ſhot off (but withoute hurt) ſixe of ſeauen peeces, the which before that, (though ſome of the armye had bin very nye) yet kepte they all couert. In the meane time, roſe a thicke miſt, which cauſed great diſorder in y^e rere warde, by reaſon they could not ſee about them. The Erle of Warwike therefore doubting leaſt the enimies, who had bin pricking vp & downe neere to the army, and offered ſkirmiſh the ſame morning, ſhould now by occaſion of the miſt, at|tempt ſome feate, to the annoyance of the Eng|liſhmen in their paſſage, his Lordſhippe hymſelfe ſcant with ſixeteene horſe (whereof Barteuille, and Iohn de Riband Frenchmen, were two: ſe|uen or eight light horſemen moe, and the reſt be|ing his owne ſeruants) returned towarde y^e paſ|ſage, to ſee the array again. The Scottiſh horſe|men perceiuing our horſemen to haue paſt on be|fore, and thinking (as the tro [...]th was) that ſome Captaine of honor dyd ſtay for the looking to the order of this rere warde, they keeping the South ſide of the riuer,A ſubtile prac|tiſe of the Scottes. did call ouer to ſome of the ar|my, to know whether there were any noble man nye there. They were aſkt why they aſkt: one of them aunſwered, that he was ſuch a man, whoſe name the Engliſhmen knew to be honorable a|mong the Scottes, and woulde come in to the Dukes grace, ſo that he might be ſure to come in ſafetie. Some yong Souldyers nothing ſuſpec|ting the craftie falſehood of the Scottes, told him that the Earle of Warwike was nie there, by whoſe tuition, hee ſhould be ſafely broughte to my L. Protectors preſence, they had can [...] theyr leſſon, and fell to their practiſe, which was thys: hauyng comen ouer the water, in the way as the Earle ſhoulde paſſe, they had cowched behinde a bullocke, aboute two hundred of their prickers, and had ſente a fortie beſide, to ſearche where my Lorde was, whome when they had found, parte of them prickt very nye, whom tenne or twelue of the Earles ſmall company did boldly encoũ|ter, and droue them welnie home to their am|buſhe, flying perchance not ſo much for feare, as for falſehood, to bring them within their daun|ger: but hereby enformed that the Earle was ſo nye, they ſent out a bigger number, and kept the reſt more ſecret, vpõ this purpoſe, that they might eyther by a playne onſet diſtreſſe him, or elſe by feyning of flighte, to haue trayned hym within daunger of theyr ambuſh, and thus inſtruct, they came pricking toward his Lordſhip apace, why (quoth he) and will not theſe knaues bee ruled,The manly courage of the Earle of Warwike. Dandy Car. giue me my ſtaffe, the whiche then with ſo vali|ante a courage, hee charged at one (as it was thought) Dandy Car, a Captayne among thẽ, that he did not only cõpell Car to turne, & him|ſelfe chaſed him aboue twelue ſcore togyther al y^e way at the ſpeare poynte (ſo y^t if Cars horſe had not bin exceeding good & wyght, his lordſhip had ſurely run hym throgh in this raſe) but alſo with his little band; cauſed all the reſt to flee amayne. After whom as Henry Vane,Henry Vane. a gentlemã of y^e ſaid erles, & one of this cõpanie, did fierſly pur|ſue .iiij. or .v. Scots, ſodenly turned, & ſet vpon him, and though they did not altogether eſcape his hands free, yet by hewyng & mangling his head, body, & many places elſe, they did ſo cru|elly intreat him, as if reſkue had not come the ſooner, they had ſlayn him outright. Here was Barteuile run at ſideling,Barteuille burie. & hurt in the buttock & one of y^e Engliſhmẽ ſlain: Of Scots again, none ſlain, but .iij. taken priſoners, wherof one was Rich. Maxwel, & hurt in the thigh: who had bin long in Englãd not long before, & had receyued ryght many benefites both of the late kings liberality, & of the erle of Warwike, & of many other nobles & gẽtlemẽ in y^e court beſide. But to cõclude, if the erle of Warwike had not thus valiantly encountred them ere they could haue warned their ambuſhe, howe weakely he was garded, he had bin beſet roũd about by thẽ ere euer he could haue bin aware of thẽ,Richard Max|well [...]. or reſ|kued of other: where hereby his Lordſhip vn|doubtedly ſhewed his wonted valure, ſaued hys companye, and diſcomfited the enimie. As Bar|teuille the frenchman that day had right honeſt|ly ſerued, ſo did the Lords right honorably quite it, for y^t Erle of Warwike did get him a ſurgeõ, and dreſt he was, ſtreight after leyd and conue [...] in the Lorde Protectors owne chariot. The reſt that wer hurt, wer here alſo dreſt, Scots & other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1619The armye hauyng marched that ſame daye nine myles, [...] Nud| [...] encamped at nyghte by a Towne ſtanding on the Fryth called Lang Nuddrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte morning beeyng Thurſeday; the eyghte of September, in tyme of the diſlodging of the Engliſhe Camp, ſigne was made to ſome of the Shippes (whereof the moſt part and chie|feſt lay a tenne or twelue miles in the Forth, be|yond vs, ouer againſte Lieth and Edenburgh) that the Lorde Admirall ſhould come a ſhore, to ſpeake with the Lorde Protector.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, ſomewhat earely, as oure Galley was comming toward vs, about a mile and more beyonde our camp, the Scottes were very buſie, awafting heere a ſhore toward them with a banner of Sainte George that they had, ſo to trayne them to come alande there, but the Earle of Warwike ſoone diſappoynted the poli|cie, for making towarde that place where the Lorde Admirall ſhould come a ſhore, the Eng|liſhmen on the water by the ſighte of his pre|ſence, did ſoone diſcerne their friendes from their foes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Admirall herevpon came to land, and riding backe with the Earle vnto the Lord Protector, [...] taken [...] pla| [...] of the [...]ippes. order was taken, that the great Ships ſhoulde remoue from before Lieth, and come to lye before Muſkelburgh and the Scottiſh camp which lay there in field already aſſembled, to re|ſiſt the Engliſhe power that marched thus to|wards them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſmaller veſſelles that were vittay|lers, were appoynted to lye neerer to the ar|my.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Admirall heerevpon, being retur|ned to the water, and the armye marching on|warde a mile or two, there appeared aloft on a hill, that lay longwiſe Eaſt, and Weſt, and on the South ſide of them, vppon a ſixe hundred of their horſemen prickers,The Scottiſhe [...]kers ſhewe themſelues. whereof ſome within a flight ſhoote, directly againſte the Engliſhmen, ſhewed themſelues vpon the ſame hill, and more further off.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Towarde theſe, ouer a ſmall bridge that laye ouer a little riuer there, very hardly did ride a|bout a doſen hackbutters on horſebacke, and held them at bay ſo nye to their noſes, that whe|ther it were by the goodneſſe of the ſame hack|butters, or the badneſſe of them, the Scottes dyd not only not come downe to them, but alſo very courteouſly gaue place, and fledde to theyr fel|lowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The armye wente on, but ſo muche the ſlowlyer, bycauſe the way was ſomewhat nar|rowe, by meanes of the Forth on the tone ſyde, and certayne Mariſhes on the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Scottes kept alwayes pace with them, till there were ſhotte off two field peeces twice, wherwith there was a man killed, and the legge of one of their horſes ſtriken off, which cauſed them to withdraw, ſo that the Engliſhmen ſaw no more of them, till they came to the place where they meante to encampe, for there they ſhewed themſelues agayne aloft on the fore re|membred hill, ſtanding as it were to viewe and take muſter of the armye: but when the Lorde Gray made towardes them, minding to knowe theyr commiſſion, they wiſely went their way, and woulde not once abyde the reaſoning. Little elſe was done that day, but that George Ferrers, one of the Duke of Somerſettes Gentlemen, and one of the commiſſioners of the cariages in the armye, perceyuing where certayne Scottes were gote into a caue vnder the earth, ſtopping ſome of the ventes,Scottes ſmol|thered in a caue. and ſettyng fyre in the o|ther, ſmolthered them to death as was thought it could be none other, by coniecture of the ſmoke breakyng forth at ſome of the other ventes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Englyſhe Shippes alſo takyng theyr leaue from before Lieth, with a ſcore of ſhotte or more, and as they came by ſalutyng the Scottes in theyr Camp alſo, with as manye, came and lay according to appoyntmente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The armye hauyng marched thys day about a fyue myles,Salt Preſton. encamped at Salt Preſton by the Forth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Friday the ninth of September, the En|gliſh army lying in ſight and view of the Scot|tiſh Camp, that lay two myles or there aboutes from them, hadde the Forth on the North, and the hill laſt remembred on the South, the Weſt ende whereof is called Fauxſide Bray,Fauxſide Bray on the whiche ſtandeth a ſory Caſtell, and halfe a ſcore houſes of lyke woorthyneſſe by it, and hadde Weſtwarde before the Engliſhmen, the Scottes lying in campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About a mile from the Engliſh Camp, were the Scottes horſemen very buſie, pranking vp and downe, and fayne woulde haue bin a coun|ſell with the Engliſh mens doyngs, who again, bycauſe the Scottes ſeemed to ſitte to receyue them, dyd dyligently prepare that they myghte ſoone goe to them, and therefore kepte within theyr Camp all that day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Protector and the Counſel, ſitting in conſultation, the Captaynes and officers pro|uiding theyr bandes, ſtore of vittayles, and fur|niture of weapons, for furtherance whereof, oure veſſels of munition and vittayles were heere all ready come to the ſhore. The Scottes continu|ed theyr brauerie on the hill, the whyche the Engliſhmen not beeyng ſo well able to beare, made out a bande of light horſemenne, and a EEBO page image 1620 troupe of demelances to backe them: the En|gliſhmen and ſtrangers that ſerued among thẽ, gate vppe aloft on the hill, and thereby of euen grounde with the enimie, rode ſtraighte towarde them with good ſpeede and order, whome at the firſte, the Scottes did boldly countenãce and a|bide: but after, when they perceyued that oure men would needes come forward, they began to pricke, and woulde fayne haue bin gone, ere they hadde told their errand, but the Engliſhmen ha|ſted ſo ſpeedily after,The Scot [...] horſemen comfited, [...] put to [...]. that euen ſtreight they were at their elbowes, and dyd ſo ſtoutely then be|ſturre them, that what in the onſet at the fyrſte, and after in the chaſe, which laſted a three miles [figure appears here on page 1620] welnie to as farre as the furtheſt of their camp, on the South ſide, they had killed of the Scots within a three houres,Scottes ſlayne. Priſoners taken. aboue the number of thir|teene hundred, and taken the maiſter of Hume, the Lord Humes ſon and heire, two Prieſts and ſixe Gentlemen, whereof one by Sir Iaques Granado, and all vpon the higheſt and welneere nigheſt of the hill towarde the Scottes, within the full ſight of their whole camp.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 On the Engliſh parte, one Spaniſh Hacke|butter hurt,Engliſhmen taken. and takẽ, ſir Raufe Bulmer knight, Thomas Gower Marſhall of Berwike, & Ro|bert Crouch, all Captaines of ſeuerall bands, of the Engliſhe light horſemen, and men of ryghte good courage, and approued ſeruice, and at thys time diſtreſt by their owne too muche forward|neſſe, and not by the enimies force. To cõclude, of fifteene hundred horſemen for ſkirmiſhe, and fiue C. footemen, to lie cloſe in ambuſhe, and to be ready at neede, which came that morning out of their camp, there turned not home aboue ſea|uen C.The Lorde Hume hurt with a fall in the chaſe. and diuers of thoſe ſore hurt, and among other, the L. Hume himſelfe, for haſt in the flight, had a fall from his horſe, and burſt ſo the canell bone of his necke, that he was fayne to be caryed ſtraight to Edinburgh, and finally there depar|ted this life of that hurt. Then after this, the L. Protector, and the Earle of Warwike, and o|ther of the counſell, with a ſmall gard, mounting vp the hill, where the ſlaughter had bin made, a|bout halfe a mile Southeaſt from the Scottiſh campe, tooke full viewe thereof, the plotte where they laye, ſo choſen for ſtrengthe, as in all theyr country (ſome thought) not a better, ſaue on the South by a great Mariſh, and on the North by the Forth, whiche ſyde they fenced with two fielde peeces, and certayne hackbuttes a crooke, lying vnder a turfe walle, Edenburgh on the Weſt at their backes, and Eaſtward betweene the Engliſhmen and them ſtrongly defended by the courſe of a riuer called Eſke, running North into the Forth, whiche as it was not very deepe of water, ſo were the bankes of it ſo hygh and ſteepe, as a ſmall ſort of reſiſtants myghte haue bin able to keepe downe a great number of com|mers vp.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About a twelue ſcore from the Forth, ouer the ſame riuer, is there a ſtone bridge, which they did keepe alſo well garded with ordinance. When the Lord Protector, and the Earle of Warwike had viewed euery thing, as they thoughte expe|dient, they returned home towards their camp, alongſt before the camp of the enimies, within leſſe than two flighte ſhootes, entring into a lane of thirtie foote broade, fenced on eyther ſide with a wall of turfe, an elle of heigth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes did often ſhoote at them in the way as they paſſed thus homewards, withoute hurt, ſauing the killing of an horſe among three hundred, the rider eſcaping elſe harmeles. And as the Dukes grace was paſſed welnie halfe the way homewardes, a Scottiſhe Herrault with a cote of his princes armes vpon him (as the man|ner is) and with him a Trumpetter, ouertooke them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Herraulte declaring his meſſage to the L. Protector, pretẽded to come from the gouer|nour, to enquire of priſoners taken, and therwith to proffer honeſt conditions of peace, and after he had tolde his tale, thẽ began the Trumpetter, that ſayde, howe hee was ſent from the Earle of Huntley. My L. my maiſter (ſaith he) hath wil|led me to ſhewe your grace, y^t bycauſe this maſ|ter may bee the ſooner ended, and with leſſe hurt, he will fight with your grace for the whole quar|rel, twentie to twentie, ten to ten, or elſe hymſelfe alone with your grace man to man. The Lorde Protector hauing kept with him the Lord Lieu|tenant, had heard them both throughly, and then in anſwering, ſpake ſomwhat with louder voice, EEBO page image 1621 than they had [...] their meſſages, wherevpon, they that were the riuers by, thinking that hys grace woulde haue it no [...] were ſomewhat the holde [...] to come neerer the wordes whereof, were vttered ſo expeditely, with honor and ſo honorably with expedition that the ſtanders by were moued to doubt whether they myghte ra|ther note in them the promptneſſe of a ſingular prudency, [...] Lorde [...]tors [...]. or the boldneſſe of a noble courage: and they wer thus. Your gouernour may know, that the ſpeciall cauſe of oure comming hither was not to fighte, but for the thing that ſhoulde hee the weale, both of vs and you for God wil take to recorde, wee minde no more hurte to the Realme of Scotland, than we doe to the Realm of England, and therefore oure quarrell beeyng ſo good, we truſt God will proſper vs the better. But as for peace, hee hathe refuſed ſuch conditi|ons at oure handes, as wee will neuer p [...]er a|gayne: and therefore lette him looke for none, tyll this way we make it: and thou Trumpette, ſaye to thy maiſter, hee ſeemeth to lacke witte ſo to make thys challenge to me, beyng of ſuch eſtate, by the ſufferance of God, as haue ſo weightie a charge of ſo pretious a iewell, the gouernaunce of a Kings perſon, and then the protection of all his Realmes, whereby in thys caſe I haue no power of my ſelfe, which if I had, as I am true Gentleman, it ſhoulde bee the firſte bargayne I would make: but there be a great ſort among vs his equals, to whome he mighte haue made thys chalenge without refuſall.The Earle of Warwikes [...] and [...], to the Earle of [...]. Quoth the Lorde Lieutenant to them both, hee ſheweth his ſmall witte to make this chalenge to my Lorde grace, and her ſo meane, but if his grace will gyue more leaue. I ſhall receyue it, and Trumpette beyng me worde the maſter will ſo do, and thou ſhalte haue of me an hundred Crownes. Nay quoth my Lordes grace, the Earle of Huntley is not [...] eſtate with you my Lord but Herrault ſay to the gouernoure, and hym alſo, that wee haue [...] good ſeaſon in this Countrey, and are heere now, but with a ſober company, and they a great number, and if they will meete vs in field, they ſhall bee ſatiſfyed with fighting ynough, and Herrault bring mee word they will ſo doe, and by [...] honor. I will giue thee a thouſande Crownes. Yee haue a proude ſort among you, but I truſt to ſee youre paide abated ſhortely, and of the Earle Huntleys [...] [...] hee glo|rious yong Gentleman.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ſayd, the Earle of Warwike continu|ed hys requeſt, that hee myghte receyue this cha|lenge, but the Lorde Protector would in no wiſe graunt to it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe meſſengers had their aunſweres, and therewith leaue to depart.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes in middes of this meſſages, do|yng contrary to the [...] of warm whiche as it graunteth ſafetie to Heraults and Trumpet|ters, to paſſe betwixt army and army, ſo during the [...] of any ſuche meſſage, as this was ho|ſtilitie on both parts m [...]ght to ceaſſe, but it ſkilled not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morrow after, they had their gunnes taken from them as ſayth, maiſter Pater [...] and put into theyr handes that coulde vſe them with more good manner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But nowe concerning the meſſage of y^t Her|rault, it was thought that he was ſent ther with not for y^t it was beleeued of them, that it would be accepted, but rather that whileſt he was doing his errand, he might ſurrey the Engliſh power, or elſe for that vppon refuſall of the offer, they myghte vſe the victory (whereof they accompted themſelues aſſured) with more crueltie. Of no|thing they doubted more, than leaſt the Eng|liſhmen woulde haue him gone backe,The vayne doubt of the Scottes. and gotten to the water, before they ſhould haue encountred them, and therefore they had appoynted to haue giuen the Engliſh army a ca [...]iſade in y^e night before the day of the hoſtayle, but per aduenture, vnderſtanding that the Engliſhmen had war|ning of theyr intention, and were prouided for them if they had come, they ſtayed and came not at all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But in the morning they were vp very time|ly, and beeyng putte in order of battayle, they marched ſtraight towardes the Engliſh Camp, againſt whome then though they ſaw the En|gliſh gli [...]h hoe [...] readily to make yet could not bee perſwaded but that it was for a policie to ſtay them till the Engliſhe [...] and cariages myghtie fully be beſtowed a Shipborde and that for the ſame purpoſe the Engliſh Shippes were come backe from before Lyeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the nyghte of this daye, the Dukes grace appoynted that carely in the nexte morning, parte of the ordinance ſhoulde bee planted in the lane, (whereof mention before [...]s made) vnder the turfe wall, nexte to theyr campe, and ſome alſo to bee ſette vppon the kill nye to Vndreſhe Churche afore remembred and thys to the in|tente [...] ſhoulde with oure ſhotte, cauſe them eyther whollye [...]am [...]ue theyr campe or elſe muche to annoy them in that place where they lay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was not the leaſt of the Engliſhmennes meaning alſo, to winne from them, certayne of theyr ordinance, that laye neereſt vnto thys Churche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And heerewith the ſame morning,Saterday, the tenth of Sep|tember, the day of the battayle. beeyng the tenth of September, and Saterday, ſomewhat before eyght of the clocke, the Engliſh army di|ſlodged, and marched ſtraighte towarde the Church of Vndreſhe as well for intente to haue EEBO page image 1622 encamped then the ſame, as for placing their or|dinance, and other conſiderations afore remem|bred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes eyther for feare of the Engliſh|mens departing, or hope of their ſpoyling, were out of their camp comming toward them, paſ|ſed the riuer, gathered in a [...]ay, and welneere at this Church, ere the Engliſhmẽ were halfe way to it, ſo quite diſappoyntyng the Engliſhmens purpoſe, which at the firſte ſeemed very ſtrange in theyr eyes, as altogither beſide theyr expecta|tiõ, as they that thought they would neuer haue forſaken theyr ſtrengthe, to meete them in the fielde: but after it was knowen that they dyd not only thus purpoſe to do, but alſo to haue aſ|ſayled them in theyr campe, as they lay, if they hadde not bin ſturring the timelyer; and hauyng cauſed all theyr tentes to bee let flatte downe to the grounde, ere they came out, bycauſe none ſhoulde lye lurking behynde them in their camp, and as well the Nobles as other leauyng theyr horſes behynde them, (excepte ſuche as were ap|poynted to ſerue on horſebacke) marched on with their Souldiers afoote.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh|menne and Scottes march the one army towards the other.They came ſpeedily forwards on both ſides, the one till then no whit aware of the others in|tente, but the Scottes indeede with a rounder pace betweene two hillockes, betwixte the En|gliſhmenne and the Churche, [...]ſtred ſome|what brimme, at whome as they [...]layed, the Engliſh galley ſhotte on, and ſlewe the maiſter of Greyme,The galley. with a fiue and twentie others neere by him, and therewith ſo ſkar [...]ed foure thouſand Iriſhe archers,The Iriſhe archers. broughte by the Earle of Ar|guile, that where (as it was ſayde) they ſhoulde haue bene a wing to the fore warde, they coulde neuer after be made to come forwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevppon did theyr army haſtily remoue, and from thence declining Southwarde, tooke their direct way toward Faur ſide Bray: of this, ſir Raufe Vane, Lieutenant of all the Engliſhe Horſemen, firſt of al, or with the firſte, noting it, quickly aduertiſed the Lorde Protector, who theerby did redily conceyue their meanyng, whi|che was to winne the hill, and thereby the winde and ſunne, the gayne of which three things as is thought whether partie in fight of battaayle can hap to obteyne, hathe his force doubled agaynſt his enimie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In all this enterprice, they vſed for haſt ſo little the help of horſe, that they plucked forthe their ordinance by draught of menne, whiche at that preſente began freely to ſhoote off towards the Engliſhe army, whereby it was perceyued, they meant more than a ſkirmiſh. Herewith, e|uery man began to apply himſelfe in his charge and duetie, whiche hee had to doe, and herewith, the Lord Protector, and other of the Counſayle on horſebacke as they went, fell [...] con|ſultation. The ſharpeneſſe of whoſe [...] wiſdomes as it quickly eſpyed out the enimies intentes, ſo dyd it among other thyngs promys|ly prouide therein remedie, to preuente them (as needefull it was, for the tyme aſked as ley|ſure.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theyr deuiſe was, that the Lorde Grey of Wilton, Marſhall of the armye with his hande of Bulleyuers, and with the Lorde Protectors bande, and the Earle of Warwikes, all to the number of eyghteene hundred horſemen, on the fifte hande on the Eaſt halfe, and Sir Raufe Vane with Sir Thomas Darcy, Captayne of the Pentioners, and menne of armes, and the Lord Fitz waters, with hys band of demilan|ces, all to the number of ſixteene hundred, to bee readye and euen with the Lorde Marſhall, on the Weſt halfe, and thus all theſe togither afore to encounter the enimies afrount, whereby ey|ther to breake their aray, and that way to wea|ken their power by diſorder, or at the leaſt, to ſtoppe them of their gate, and ſoles them to ſtay, whyle the fore warde myghte wholly haue the hylles ſide, and the battaile and e [...]ewarde be placed in grounds next that in order, and beſt for aduantage. And after thys, that the ſ [...]me horſemen ſhoulde retire vppe to the hilles ſide to come downe in order afreſhe, and infeſt them on bothe ſides, whyleſt the foote battayles ſhoulde occupye them in ſyghte afrunt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whiche enterpriſe, though it [...] ryght daungerous to the aſſaylers, yet was it not more wiſely deuiſed by the counſayle, thou va|liantly and willingly executed of the L. Mar|ſhall and the others,The Lorde Greys requ [...] to the Lord Protector. for euen there taking theyr leaues of the Counſaile, the ſayde Lorde Mar|ſhall requiring onely, that if it w [...]e not will with hym, the Dukes grace woulde bee good to his wife and children, hee ſayde hee would meete thoſe Scottes, and ſo, with their bandes, the foreſayde Captaynes tooke theyr waye, and made toward the enimie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By thys tyme, were the fore [...] in o|ther part aduaunced within two nightes [...] in ſunder.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes came on ſo faſt, that ye was thoughte of the moſt parte of the Engliſhmen, they were rather Horſemen than [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Engliſhmen againe were le [...] y^t more with ſpeede, to ſhewe that they were as willyng as the Scottes to trie the battell. The maiſter of the ordinance to their great aduantage, pluckt vp the hill at that inſtant certaine pieces, and ſoone after, planted two or three canons of them welnie vppon the top there, whereby hauyng ſo much the help of y^e hil, he might ouer y^e Engliſh|mens heads ſhoote nyeſt at the enimie. As the EEBO page image 1623 Lorde Protector had ſo circumſpectly taken or|der for the aray and ſtacion of the army, and for the execution of euery mans office beſide, he be|ing perfectly appointed in faire armoure, accom|panyed onely with Sir Thomas Chaloner Knight, one of the Clearkes of the Kings priuie counſayle, gote hym to the height of the hill, to tarrie by the ordinance, where he might beſt ſur|uey the whole field, and ſuccour with ayd where moſt hee ſaw neede, and alſo by his preſence to bee a defence to the thing that ſtoode weakeſt in place, and moſt in daunger, the which how much it ſtoode in ſteede, anone yee ſhall heare further. As hee was halfe vp the hill, the Earle of War|wike was ware the enimies were all at a ſud|dayne ſtay, [...] Scottes [...]tay. and ſtoode ſtill a good while, ſo that it ſeemed to hym that they perceyuing now theyr owne follie in leauing their grounde of aduan|tage, had no will to come any further forward, but gladly woulde haue bin whence they came. The reaſons were theſe. Firſte bycauſe at that tyme, beſide the full muſter of the Engliſh foote|men, of whome they thought there had bin none there in field, but all to haue bin eyther ſhipt or a ſhipping, then they ſawe playne that the Eng|liſhmen were ſure to haue the gayne of the hill, and they the ground of diſaduantage out of their hold, and put from their hope: and hereto, for that their Herrault gaue the Lord Protector no war|ning, the whiche by him (if they hadde meante to fight it out) who would not haue preſumed that for the eſtimation of their honoure, they woulde little haue ſtucke to haue ſente, and hee agayne, and it had bin but for his thouſande Crownes, wold right gladly haue brought? wel yet how ſo euer their meaning changed, finally conſidering belike the ſtate they ſtoode in, that as they hadde left their ſtrength to ſoone, ſo nowe to be too late to repent, vpon a change of countenaunce, they made haſtely forwarde againe, and as it ſeemed with no leſſe ſtouteneſſe of courage, thã ſtrongly in order, whoſe maner, armour, weapon, and or|der in fighte in thoſe dayes and before (though nowe ſomewhat changed as well as among o|ther nations) was as enſueth.The order of the Scottes in [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hackbutters hadde they fewe, and appoynted theyr fyghte moſte commonlye alwayes on foote.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They vſed to come to the field well furniſhed, with ſacke & ſkull, dagger, buckler, and ſwords, all notably brode and thinne, of exceeding good temper, and vniuerſally ſo made to ſlice, as harde it is to deuiſe the better: hereto euery manne hys pike, and a greate kercher wrapped twice or thrice rounde aboute his necke, not for colde, but for cutting.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In their aray towarde the ioyning with the enimie, they thruſt ſo neere in the fore ranke, ſhoulder to ſhoulder, togither with their pikes a [...] both hands, ſtraighte afore them, and their fol|lowers in that order ſo hard at theyr backes, lay|ing theyr pikes ouer theyr foregoers ſhoulders, that if they doe aſſaile vndilleuered, no force can well withſtand them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Standyng at defence, they thruſt ſhoulders likewiſe ſo nir togither, the fore rankes wi [...] to kneeling ſtoupe low before, for their fellowes behynde, holdyng their pikes in bothe handes, and therewith in theyr left theyr bucklers, the one ende of theyr pyke againſte their right foote, the other agaynſte the enemie breſt high, there followers croſſing their pike poyntes with them before, and thus eache with other, ſo nye as place and ſpace will ſuffer, through the whole rankes ſo thicke, that as caſtly ſhall a bare fin|ger pierce through the ſkyn of an angry Hedge|hogge, as anye encounter the fronte of theyr pikes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Marſhall notwithſtandyng, whome no daunger detracted from doyng hys enterpriſe, with the companye and order afore appoynted, came full in theyr faces from the hill ſide towardes them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith waxed it very hote on both ſides,The face of the field at the poynt of ioy|ning. with pitiful cries, horrible tore, and terrible thun|dering of gunnes, beſyde the daye darkened a|boue head, with ſmoke of the artillerie, the ſighte and appearance of the enimie euen at hande be|fore, the daunger of deathe on euerye ſyde elſe, the bullettes, pellettes and arrowes, flying eache where ſo thicke, and ſo vncertainely lyghting, that no where was there anye ſuretie of ſafetie, euery man ſtriken with a dreadfull feare, not ſo muche perchance of deathe, as of hurte, whyche thyngs though they were but certaine to ſome, yet doubted of all, aſſured crueltie at the enimies handes, without hope of mercy, death to flie, and daunger to fight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The whole face of the field on both ſides vpon this poynte of ioyning, doth to the eye and to the eare ſo heauie, ſo deadly, lamentable, furi|ous, outragious, terrible, confuſe, and ſo quite agaynſte the quiete nature of man, as if to the nobilitie the regarde of theyr honor and fame, to the Knightes and Captaynes, the eſtimation of theyr worſhippe and honeſtie, and generally to them all, the naturall motion of bounden due|tie, theyr owne ſafetie, hope of victorie, and the fauoure of God, that they truſted vppon for the equitie of their quarrell, hadde not bene a more vehemente cauſe of courage, than the daunger of deathe was cauſe of feare, the ve|rye horroure of the thyng hadde bene able to haue made anye man to forgette both proweſſe EEBO page image 1624 and policie. But the Lorde Marſhall and the o|ther, with preſent mind and courage warely and quickly continued their courſe towardes them. The enimies were in a fallow field, whereof the fourrowes lay ſidelong toward the Engliſhmẽ, next to whomby the ſide of the ſame fourrowes, and a ſtones caſt from the Scottes, was there a croſſe ditch or ſlough, whiche the Engliſhmen muſt needes paſſe to come to thẽ, wherin many that could not leape ouer, ſtucke faſt, to no ſmall daunger of themſelues, and ſome diſorder of their fellowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The enimie perceyuing the Engliſhmen faſt to approche,The order of the Scottiſhe battayles. diſpoſed themſelues to abide the brunte, and in this order ſtoode ſtill to receyue them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Angus next to the Engliſhmen in the Scottiſhe fore warde, as Captaine of the ſame, with an eight thouſand men, and foure or fiue peeces of ordinance on his right hande, and a foure hundred horſemen on his left.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Behinde hym Weſtwarde, the gouernoure with tenne thouſande Inland men (as they call them) the choyſeſt Souldiers counted of theyr countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And the Earle of Huntley in the rerewarde, welny cut with the battaile on the left ſide with eight thouſande.The Iriſhe archers on a wing. The four thouſand Iriſh at|chers as a wing to them both, laſt indeede in or|der, and firſt (as they ſayd) that ranne away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The battayle and alſo the rerewarde, were garded likewiſe with their ordinance according.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Edwarde Shelley.Edward Shelley, Lieutenant vnder y^e Lorde Grey of his bande of Bulleners, was the fyrſte that paſſed ouer the ſlough. The lord Grey him|ſelfe next,The Lord Iohn Grey. with the Lord Iohn Grey and others in the foremoſt ranke, and ſo then after two or three rankes of their former bands. But badly yet could they make their raſe, by reaſon the fur|rowes lay trauers to their courſe. That notw^t|ſtanding, and though alſo they were nothyng likely well to be able thus a front to come with|in them to doe them hurte, as well bycauſe the Scottiſhmens pikes were as long or longer thã their ſtaues, as alſo for that their horſes were all naked withoute bardes, whereof though there were right many among them, yet not one put on, for as muche as at their comming forthe in the morning, they looked for nothing leſſe than for battayle y^t day: yet did thoſe worthy Gentle|men, the Lord Grey of Wilton, the Lord Iohn Grey, and maſter Shelley, with the reſidue, ſo valiantly and ſtrongly gyue the charge vppon them, that whether it were by their prowes or power, the left ſide of the enimies that his Lord|ſhip did ſette vpon (though their order remayned vnbroken) was yet compelled to ſway a good way backe, and giue grounde largely, and all the reſidue of them beſide, to ſtand much ami [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, as the Engliſhmen were [...] at their enimies, they ſtoode very braue and brag|ging, ſhaking their pike poyntes, crying, come Lounds, come heere Tikes, come heretikes and ſuch lyke rethorike they vſed, but though ſayth Maiſter Paten, they meant but ſmall humani|tie, yet ſhewed they thereby muche ciuilitie, both of faire play, to warne ere they ſtroke, and of formall order, to chide ere they fought.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh Captaines that were behynde, perceyuing at eye, that both by the vneuenneſſe of the ground, by the ſturdy order of the enimie, and for that their fellowes were ſo nic & ſtraight before them, they were not able to any aduaun|tage to maynteyne this onſet, did therefore ac|cording to the deuiſe in that poynte appoynted,The Engliſh horſemen repulſed. turne themſelues, and made a ſofte retire vp to|warde the hill agayne, howbeeit, to confeſſe the trueth, ſome of the number that knewe not the prepenſed policie of the counſayle in this caſe, made of a ſober aduiſed retire, an haſtie, raſhe and vnaduiſed flight, howbeit, without Captain or ſtandert, and vpon no cauſe of neede, but of a meere vndiſcretion and madnes. A madnes in|deede, for firſt the Scottes were not able to pur|ſue, bycauſe they were footemen, and then if they could, what hope by flight ſo farre from home, in their enimies lande, where was no place of re|fuge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The valiant Lord Grey, Edward Shelley, little Preſton, Brampton, and Iernyngham, Buſleners, Ratcliffe, the lord Fitzwaters bro|ther, Sir Iohn Cleres ſonne and heire, Raw|ley a gentleman of ryght cõmendable prowes, Digges of Kent, Ellerker a pencioner, Se|graue Of the duke of Somerſets band Stan|ley, Woodhouſe, Cooniſbye, Horgil, Norris,Gentlemen ſlaine. Denys, Arthure, and Atkinſon, with other in the foreranke, not beeing able in this earneſte aſſault, both to tende to theyr fyght afore, and to the retire behynde: the Scottes agayne well conſidering hereby how weake they remained, caught courage a freſhe, ran ſharply forward vpon them, and without any mercy, flewe the moſt part of them that abode furtheſt in preaſe a .vj. moe of Bulleyners, and other then be|fore are named, in all to the number of xxvi. and moſt part Gentlemen. My lord Grey yet & my L. Iohn Grey, & lykewyſe my L. Edw. Seimer (as ſom egrace was) returned agayne, but neyther all in ſafetie, nor withoute euidente markes they had bin there: for the L. Grey w^t a pike through the mouth was raſed a long from the tippe of the tong,The Lord Gray hu [...]. and thruſt that way very daungerouſly more than two inches within the necke, and the other two had their horſes vnder them with ſwordes ſore wounded. Like as alſo EEBO page image 1625 a little before this onſet, ſir Thomas Marcy vp|pon his approche to the enimies, was ſtryken glaunſing wiſe on the ryght ſide, with a bullet of one of their field peeces, and thereby hys bodye bruyſed with the bowing in of his armour, hys ſworde [...]tes broken, and the forefinger of hys right hande beaten flat. Euen ſo vpon the par|ting of this fray, was ſir Arthur Datcy ſlaſht at with ſwordes, and ſo hurt vpon the wedding fin|ger of his right hande alſo, as it was counted for the fyrſt parte of curing to haue it quyte cutte away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme, certaine of the Scottes ranne out haſtily to the Kings Standard of the horſemen (the which ſir Andrewe Flammocke bare) and laying faſt hold vpon the ſtaffe thereof, [...] Andrew [...]mmocke. cryed, a king, a king. That if both his ſtrength, his heart, and his horſe, had not beene good, and herewith ſomewhat ayded at this pinche by ſir Raufe Coppinger a Pentioner, both he had beene ſlaine, and the Standart loſt, which the Scottes neuertheleſſe held ſo faſt, that they brake and bare away the nether ende of the ſtaffe to the barrell, and intended ſo muche to the gayne of the ſtan|dart, that ſir Andrew (as h [...]p was) ſcaped h [...]n [...] all ſafe, and elſe without hurt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Lorde [...]anes.At this buſineſſe alſo my Lorde Fitzwaters, now Earle of Suffex, and Lorde Chamberlaine to the Queenes maieſtie, Captaine there of a number of Demilaunces was vnhorſt, but ſoone mounted againe, ſcaped yet in greate daunger, and his horſe all bewen. Hereat further were Caluerley the Standert bearer of the menne at armes, [...]erl [...]y and [...]t Paſton and Clement Paſton a Pencioner, thruſt eche of them into the legge with Pykes,Don Philip a Spaniarde. and Don Philip a Spaniard into the knee, diuerſe o|ther mayned and hurt, and many horſes ſore wounded beſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ey [...]cing of [...] Engliſh [...]gard.By this time had the Engliſh forwarde ac|cordingly gotten the full vauntage of the hilles ſide, and in reſpect of theyr marche ſtoode ſideling towarde the enimie: who neuertheleſſe were not able in all partes to ſtande full ſquare in array: by reaſon that at the weſt ende of thẽ vpon their right hande, and towarde the enimie, there was a ſquare plot encloſed with Turfe (as their ma|ner of fencing in thoſe partes, as well as in dy|uerſe other is) one corner wherof did let the ſquare of the ſame array.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] battaile.The battaile in good order next them, but ſo as in continuance of array, the former part there|of ſtoode vpon the hilles ſide, the tayle vpon the plaine, and the rerewarde wholy vpon the plaine. So that by the placing and countenaunce of the Engliſh army in this wiſe, [...] rereward. they ſhewed themſel|ues in maner to compaſſe in the Scots battails, that they ſhoulde no waye eſcape them: but how little able they were to do it with power and number, ye may eaſily [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thoſe horſemen that were ſo repulſed, and in theyr comming backe vnorderly brake theyr array from the reſidue, ran ſo haſtily through the rankes of the Engliſh forewarde as it ſtoode, that it did both diſorder many, feared many, and was a great encouragement to the enimie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The worthie Earle of Warwicke, who ha [...] the guiding of this forewarde,The preſence of the Erle of Warwik great+ly encouraged the ſouldiers. right valiantly had conducted the ſame to theſe ſtanding, and there did very nobly encorage and comfort them with ſuch cheerefull wordes, off [...]ng to liue and on a|mong them, that doubtleſſe his preſence, de [...] [...]a|ning himſelfe in ſuch manlike ſort, ſtood the whole cõpanie in great ſtead. Neither wanted there the chearefull diligence of thoſe Captaynes, with whom his honor was furniſhed in that foreward likewiſe to encourage their handes, nor the wor|thie behauiour of other in the battaile and rere|ward euery one according to his calling, ſhewing ſuch proufe of his duetie, as the moſt part certain|ly deſerued to haue their names regiſtred in the Kalender of fame, where no ruſt of cankred obli|vion might freeout the remembrance of their rõ|mendable demeanours, and therefore if anye a|mong them ſhould haue ſhewed any lack of cou|rage, their diſprayſe had beene the more, [...] by o|thers they ſaw ſuch worthie example giuen. But ſithens there were ſo many that did wel, and ther|fore deſeruing a lõger proceſſe to be made of their high valiancies ſhewed in that daungerous ſer|uice, than this volume may permit, I will pro|ceede to the battaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes were ſomewhat diſordred with their comming oute aboute the ſlaughter of the Engliſhmẽ, the which they did ſo earneſtly folow that they tooke not one to mercie. The Dukes grace placing himſelfe (as ye haue heard) on the hill of Fauxſide bray, and therewith perceyuing the great diſorder of the ſtragling horſemen, that had in the retyre broken array, hemmed them in from further ſtraying, whom ſir Raufe a Vane,Sir Raule a Vano. and others of the Captaynes, ſoone after wyth great dexteritie brought in good order and array againe, and with all the reſt of the ſtrengthes of the whole armye, by the policie of the Lords, and diligence of euery Captaine and officer beſide, were ſo fitly and aptly applyed in theyr feat, that where this repulſe giuen by the enimy to the horſ|men was doubted of many, to turne to the whole loſſe of the field, the ſame was wrought and ad|uaunced according as it was deuiſed, to the great certaintie of gaine and victorie. For firſt at this ſlough, where moſt of the horſemen had ſtoode,Sir Peter Mewtas. ſir Peter Mewtas Captaine of all the Hagbutters a foote, did verie valiantly conduct & place a good number of his men,Sir Peter Gamboa. in maner hard at the faces of the enimies, whervnto ſir Peter Gamboa a Spa|niard EEBO page image 1626 captaine of two hundred Harquebuſiers, Spaniards, and Italians on horſebacke did rea|dily bring his men alſo, who with the hote conti|nuance of theyr ſhot on both partes, did ſo ſtoutly ſtay the enimies, that they coulde not well come further forwarde:The Archers. then the Archers that mar|ched in array on the right hande of the footemen, and next to the enimies, pricked them ſharpely with arrowes as they ſtoode.The maiſter of the ordinance. Therewith the ma|ſter of the ordinance, to their great annoyance did gall them with haile ſhotte and other out of the great ordinance, directly from the hill toppe, and certaine other Gunners with their peeces a ſtande from the rerewarde, moſte of the Artillerie and miſſiue engines then wholy thus at once, with great puiſſance and vehemencie occupied about them, herewith the full ſight of the Engliſh foot|men, all ſhadowed from them before by the horſ|men, and duſt rayſed, whom then they were ware in ſuch order to be ſo neare vpon them, and to this the perfect array of the horſmen againe comming couragiouſly to ſet on them a freſh, miſerable [figure appears here on page 1626] men, perceyuing thẽſelues then all too late, howe much too much they had ouerſhot themſelues, be|gan ſodainly to ſhrinke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes flie.Their gouernour and other the princiall cap|taynes that had brought them to the bargaine, tooke their horſes and fled amaine, which other perceyuing, did quickly follow, and with the for|moſt their Iriſhmen, and therewith turned al the whole rowte, caſt downe theyr weapons, ranne out of theyr wardes, off with theyr Iackes, and with all that euer they might, betooke them to the race that their gouernour began. The Engliſhe men at the firſt had founde them (as what coulde eſcape ſo many eyes) and ſharpely and quickely with an vniuerſall outcry, they flie, they flie, pur|ſued after in chaſe ſo egrely, and with ſuch fierce|neſſe, that they ouertooke many, and ſpared indeed but few, that when they were once turned, it was a wonder to ſee howe ſoone, and in howe ſundrie ſortes they were ſkattered. The place they ſtoode on like a wood of ſtaues ſtrewed on the grounde, as Ruſhes in a Chamber, vnpaſſable (they lay ſo thicke) for either horſe or man. Here at the firſt had they let fall all their pykes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that, euery where ſcattred ſwordes, buc|lers, daggers, iackes, and all things elſe that was of any weight, or might be any let to their courſe, which courſe among them, three wayes ſpecially they made, ſome along the ſands by the Frith to|wards Lieth, ſome ſtreight toward Edenburgh, whereof parte through the Parke there (in the walles whereof, though they be rounde about of flint ſtone, yet were there many holes alreadie made) and part of them by the hie way that lea|deth along by the Abbay of holy Roode houſe: and the reſidue and moſt part of them towardes Daketh, whiche way by meanes of the Mariſh our horſmen were worſt able to follow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sundrie ſhiftes, ſome ſhrewde, ſome ſorie, made they in their running, diuerſe of them in theyr courſes, as they were ware they were pur|ſued but of one, woulde ſodainly ſtart backe, and laſh at the legges of the horſe, or foyne him in the belly, and ſometime did they reache at the ryder alſo, whereby Clement Paſton in the arme, and diuerſe in other partes of their bodies otherwiſe in this chaſe were hurt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some other lay flat in a forrow as they were dead, thereby paſt by of the Engliſhmen vntou|ched,The Earle of Angus. and (as was reported) the Earle of Angus confeſſed he couched in that ſort til his horſe hapt to be brought him. Other ſome were founde to ſtay in the ryuer, cowring downe his bodie vn|der the roote of ſome Willow tree, with ſkant his noſe aboue water for breath. Some for light|neſſe caſt away ſhooes and dublets, and ranne in EEBO page image 1627 theyr [...] all breathleſſe to fall flat downe, and haue runne themſelues to death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Before this at the time of the onſet whiche the Engliſh horſmen gaue, them came Eaſtward fiue hundred of the Scottiſh horſemen vp along this Faurſide bray, ſtreight vpon the Engliſhe ordinance and cariage. The Lorde Protectour (as ye haue heard) moſt ſpecially for doubt here|of, placing himſelfe by the ſame, cauſed a peace or two to be turned towarde them, with a few ſhots whereof, they were ſoone turned alſo and fledde to Daketh. But had they kept on their purpoſe, they were prouided for accordingly. For one perſon Keble a Chaplaine of his graces, [...] Keeble & two or three other, by and by diſcharged foure or fiue of the Cartes of munition, and therewith beſtowed py|kes, billes, bowes and arrowes, to as manye as came, ſo that of Carters and other, there were ſome weapones about a thouſande, whom par|ſon Keeble and the other did very handſomly diſ|poſe in army, and made a pretie muſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To returne now after this notable ſtrewing of their footmens weapons, began a pitifull ſight of the dead corpſes, [...] of [...]ghter lying diſperſed abrode, ſome their logges off, ſome but thought, and left lying halfe dead, ſome thruſt quite through the bodie, others their neckes halfe a ſunder, manye theyr heades clouen, with other thouſande kyndes of kylling.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that, and further in chaſt all for the moſt part killed, either in the head, or in the necke, for the horſmen coulde not well reache them lower with their ſwordes. And thus with bloud and ſlaughter of the enimie, this chaſe was continued fiue miles in length weſtward from the place of their ſtanding, which was in the follow fielde of Vndreſſe, vntill Edenbourgh Parke, and well nie to the gates of the towne it ſelfe, and vnto Leith and in breadth me from myles, from the Forthſandes vp toward Daketh Southwards, in all which ſpace, the dead bodies lay as thick as a m [...]n may no [...]e cattell gra [...]ng in a full repleni|ſhed paſture. The riuer ranne all red with bloud, ſo that in the ſame chaſe were ſtain to the number of tenne thouſande men [...] number [...] ſlain. ſome ſay about fourtene thouſand.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conlude, considering the smalnesse of the English mennes number, and shortnesse of the tyme (which was skant fiue houres, from one till well nie sixe) the mortalitie was so great (as it was thought) the like afore time had not beene seene.

The cause why so fewe Scottes were taken.

The Scottish mens vow.

One great cauſe why the Engliſh men ſpared ſo few of them, was thought to be their ty|ra [...]nous vow by them made (which the Engliſh men certainly hearde of) that when ſoeuer they fought and ouercame, they woulde kill ſo many, and ſpare ſo few: a ſure proufe wherof they plain|ly had ſhewed at the firſt onſet gyuen, where they killed all, and ſaued not a man that came within their daunger. An other reſpect was, to reuenge their great and cruell tyrannie ſhewed at Paniar hough,Paniar hough. where they ſlue the Lorde Euers, whome otherwiſe they might haue taken priſoner and ſa|ued, and cruelly killed as many elſe of our men as came into their handes. An other occaſion alſo was their armor among them ſo little differing,The apparel of the Scottes. all clad alike in Iackes couered with white lea|ther, dublets of the ſame, or of Fuſtian, and moſt commonly all white hoſen, not one with eyther Cheyne, brooch, ring, or garment of ſilke, vnleſſe cheynes of Laten drawne foure or fiue tymes a|long the vpper ſtockes, or to vſe maiſter Patrus wordes, the thighes of their hoſen and doublet ſleeues for cutting.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This lacke for difference in apparell was the chiefeſt cauſe that ſo many of their great mẽ and Gentlemen were killed, and ſo fewe ſaued. The outwarde ſhewe, the reſemblance or ſigne, wher|by a ſtraunger myght diſcerne a poore man from a gentleman, was not among them to be ſeene, as for wordes and goodly proffer of great raun|ſomes, were as ryfe in the mouthes of the one as the other: and it came hereby to paſſe, that after at the examination and counting of the priſo|ners, there were founde taken aboue twentie of their common Countrey people, to one of theyr Gentlemen, whom no man neede to doubt, the Engliſhmen had rather haue ſpared than the o|ther, if they coulde haue ſeene any difference be|tweene them in taking. And yet verily conſide|ring the caſe as it ſtande, the Engliſhmen ſhewed more grace, and tooke more to mercie, than the reſpects afore mencioned, might ſeeme to haue re|quyred. For beſide the Earle of Huntley, who in good armor appoynted lykeſt a Gentleman of any among them,The Earle of Huntley taken but coulde not then eſcape by|cauſe he lacked his horſe, and happened to bee ta|ken by ſir Raufe a Vane, and beſide the Lorde of Yeſter, Hubby Hambleton captaine of Dunbar,Other priſo|ners taken. the maiſter of Sanpoole, the Larde of Wymmes taken by Iohn Bren, a brother of the Earle of Caſſels, and beſides one Montrel, taken by Cor|nelius controller of the ordinaunce in the armie, and one Camals an Iriſhe Gentleman, and be|ſide many other Scottiſh Gentlemen mo, taken by diuerſe other.The number of the priſo|ners. The priſoners reckened in the Marſhalles booke were numbred to aboue fiftene hundred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Touching the ſlaughter, ſure they killed not ſo many, as for the tyme and oportunitie, they might, if they had mynded crueltie, for the Lorde Protector moued with pitie of the ſight of the dead bodyes,The Lord Pro|tector not de|ſirous of ſlaughter. and rather glad of victorie than de|ſirous of ſlaughter, ſoone after (by geſſe) fiue of the clocke, ſtayed his ſtandart of his horſemen at the EEBO page image 1628 furtheſt part of theſe Campe weſtwarde, and cauſed the Trumpets to ſound are treate, where|at alſo ſir Raufe Sadler Treaſurer whoſe great diligence at that tyme,Syr Raufe Sadler. and readie forwardneſſe in the chiefeſt of the fray before, did worthily me|rite no ſmall commendation) cauſed trauaile foot|men to ſtay, and then with muche trauaile and great payne, made them to bee brought in ſome order againe, which was a thing not eaſily done, by reaſon they all as then were ſomewhat buſie in applying theyr Market, the ſpoile of the Scot|tiſh campe,The ſpoyle of the Scottiſh campe. where was founde good prouiſion of white breade, ale, Otencakes, otemeale, mutton, butter in pottes cheſſe, and in dyuerſe rents good wine alſo, and in ſome Tents among them was founde ſome ſiluer plate, and Chalices, whiche with good deuotion ye may be ſure, were plucked out of their colde clowtes, and thruſt into theyr warme boſomes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The plot of theyr Campe called Edmonſton edge, nir Gilberton a place of the Lord of Brim|ſtous, halfe a mile beyonde Muſkelbourgh, and foure myles on this ſide Edenbourgh, occupied in largineſſe with diuerſe Tentes and Tenticles, that ſtoode in ſundrie places out of ſquare, about a myles compaſſe, wherein as the Engliſhmen vpon the ſounde of the retreate were ſomewhat aſſembled, they all with a lowde and entyre out|crie and hallowing,A ſhowte in ſigne of vi|ctorie. in ſigne of gladneſſe and victorie, made an vniuerſall noyſe and ſhowte, the ſhrilneſſe whereof (as after was reported) was heard vntill Edenbourgh. It was a wonder to ſee, but (as they ſay) many handes make lyght worke, howe ſoone the deade bodyes were ſtrip|ped out of theyr Garmentes ſtacke naked, euen from as farre as the chaſe went, vntill the place of the onſet, whereby the perſonages of the enimies myght by the way eaſily bee viewed and conſi|dered, the which for the talneſſe of theyr ſtature, cleanneſſe of ſkinne,The feature of the Scottiſh mens perſo|nages. bigneſſe of bone, with due proportion in all partes was ſuche, as the behol|ders, if they had not ſeene it, woulde not haue be|leeued that there had bene ſo many of that ſort in all that Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Prieſtes or Kirkmen.Among them lay many Prieſts, & Kirkemen, as they call them, of whom it was bruyted that there was a whole bande of three or foure thou|ſande, but it was founde afterwards not to be al|togither ſo.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among other baners, ſtandarts, and pennõs, a banner of white Sarcenet was founde,A Baner of a Papiſts deuice. vnder which it was ſayd theſe Kirkemen came, where|vpon was paynted a woman with hir heare a|bout hir ſhoulders, kneeling before a Crucifix, and on hir ryght hande a Churche, after that writ|ten in great Romaine letters, Afflictae ſpouſae ne obliuiſsaris.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was ſayde that this was the Abbot of [...], and whether it was [...] or the Biſhop of D [...]els, the [...] bro|ther, who (as was ſayde) were both in the new, his incaning was, to ſignifie that the Churche made interceſſion to Chriſt hir huſband [...] to forget hir his ſpouſe, being at that fyrſt af|flicted and perſecuted by the Engliſhmen. But whoſe deuiſe ſoeuer it was, it maye ſeeme, that thys Church comming thus to battaile, full ap|poynted with weapon, and garded with ſuche re+ſort of Deacons to fight, howſoeuer in painting he had ſet hir out, a man might well thu [...]e, that in condition, he had ruther framed [...] [...]p [...]anc, that woulde placke hir huſbande by the pace, except ſhee had his will, than lyke a meeke Spouſe, that went about humbly by ſubmiſſion and prayer to deſire [...] huſbands [...], for redreſſe of things amiſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to leaue this Prelate wyth his af|flictae, and to make an ende with th [...] but [...]y [...]e, there was vpon this Fauxſide bray, a little Ca|ſtell or pyle, which was verie buſie all the tyme of the battayle, as any of the Engliſhmen came nic if, to ſhootent thẽ, with ſuch artillerie as they had (which was none other than of handgcaties, and Hagbuttes, and of them not a [...]) little hurt they did, but as they ſaw theyr [...] in the fielde thus driuen and beaten away [...] theyr faces, they plunked in their pe [...] and coa|ched themſelues within all muet: but bycauſe by the houſe was ſet on fire, and they for theyr good willes, burnt and ſmo [...]thered within.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus (ſayth maiſter Paten) through the ſa|uour of Gods bountie, by the valiancie and poli|cie of the Lorde Protector, by the forwarde inde|uour of all the Nobles and Counſaile there be|ſide, and by the willyng diligence of euery Cap|taine, officer, and true ſubiect elſe, they moſt va|liauntly wanne the [...] it ouer their enimies, of whom ſuch ſlaughter was [...]ads in [...] haue hearde, amongeſt whome (as the Pry [...]t|ners reporteth beſyde the Lorde [...]le [...]ing, eche Larde of Loghenware, the maiſter of Greyne the maiſter of Arfkyn, the maiſter of Ogl [...]ythe maiſter of Auendala, the maiſter of Rouen, and many other of noble byrth a [...]ding them, there were of Lordes, Lords ſonnes, and other gentle|men ſlaine aboue .ixiij. hundred, [...] the priſoners alſo there were many gentlemen, ſpe|cially of name theſe: the Gatle of Huntley Lord Chancellor of the realme, the lord of Yeſter, H [...]|by Hamilton Captaine of Dunda [...], the maiſter of Sanpoole, the Lorde of W [...], and a bro|ther of the Earle of Caſſels. [...] and lying as they had beene dead [...] away in the night al mained ther.Armour a [...] wea [...] [...] into Eng [...] Herewith of weapon and armour (more was founde than the Engliſhe euen vouchſafe to giue caryage [...] EEBO page image 1629 and yet were there conueyed thence by ſhip into Englande, of Iackes ſpecially and ſwordes, a|boue thirtie thouſand.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This night the Engliſhmen with great glad|neſſe and thankeſgiuing to God, (as good cauſe they had) about ſeuen of the clocke pitched theyr campe at Edgebuckling bray, beſide Pynkerſ|clough, and a mile beyonde the place they cam|ped at before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe after the battaile, among other que|ſtions, one was moued who killed the firſt man that day in the field, [...]lme an [...] the glorie whereof one Iero|nimo an Italian would gladly haue had, a gen|tleman ſure that had ſerued that day right valy|auntly: howbeit it was after well tryed, that Cutbert Muſgraue, [...]bert Muſ|graue. a Gentleman of the Erle of Warwikes, deſerued the prayſe of killing the firſt enimie that dyed that day, who right hardily ſlue a Gunner at his peece in the Scottes forewarde, ere euer they beganne any whitte to turne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next day being Sunday the eleuenth of September, ſomewhat before Noone, the armie remooued, and marching along the Forth ſyde towarde Lieth, about three of the clocke in the af|ter Noone pyght theyr fielde, a pricke ſhotte on this ſyde that Towne on the Southeaſt halfe, ſomwhat ſhadowed from Edenbourgh by a hill; but yet the moſt part of it lay within the ful ſight and ſhot of the Caſtel there,The Engliſh [...] encam|ped by Lieth. and in diſtance ſom|what aboue a quarter of a myle. The Lorde Marſhall, and the moſt parte of the horſemen, were beſtowed and lodged in the Towne of Lieth. The Dukes grace, the Lorde Lieutenant, and the reſt of the armie in the campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Tueſday, the .xiij. of September the ſmal|ler veſſels of the Engliſh fleete burnt Kin [...]orne, and a Towne or two ſtanding on the North ſhore of the Forth agaynſt Lieth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the after noone, the Dukes grace rowed vp the Forth a ſix or ſeuen miles weſtward as it [...]|neth into the land, and tooke in his way an Iland there called S. Coomes Ins, [...] Coomes [...] whiche lyeth foure miles beyond Lieth, and a good way nearer the north ſhore than the ſouth, yet not within a mile of the neareſt. It is but halfe a mile about, and had in it an Abbay, but the Monkes were gone: freſh water ynough, and ſtore of Conies, and is ſo naturally ſtrong, that but by one way it can be entred, the plot whereof the Lord Protector con|ſidering did quickly caſt to haue it kept, whereby all traffient of Marchandice, all commodities elſe comming by the Forth into theyr lande, and vtterly the whole vſe of the Forth it ſelfe, with all the hauens vpon it, ſhoulde quite bee taken from them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte day the Lorde Protector ryding backe againe Eſtwarde,The Caſtell [...]keth. to view diuerſe things and places, tooke Daketh in his way, where a houſe of George Dowglas did ſtande, and com|ming ſomewhat neare it, he ſent Somerſet hys Herauld with a Trumpet to know who kept it, and whether the keepers would hold or yeeld it to his grace: aunſwere was made that there were three ſcore perſons within, whom theyr maiſter lying there Saterday at night after the battaile, did will that they, the houſe, and all that was in it, ſhould be at his graces cõmaundement, wher|vpon the chiefeſt came, and in name of all the reſt, humbled himſelfe to the Dukes will.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From thence his grace paſſed to the place where the battaile had beene ſtriken, and ſo by Muſkelbourge returned backe to the campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Thurſday being the .xv. of this Moneth, my Lorde Clinton high Admirall, taking wyth him y^e galley, wherof Richard Brooke was cap|taine, & foure or fiue other ſmaller veſſels beſides, all well appoynted with munition and men, rowed vp the Forth a ten myles weſtwarde, to an hauen towne ſtanding on the South ſhore called Blakneſſe, whereat towarde the water ſide is a Caſtell of a pretie ſtrength, as nie wher|vnto as the depth of the water would ſuffer, the Scottes for ſafegarde had layde the Mary Wil|lough die, and the Anthome of Newcaſtell, two tall ſhippes, which with extreme iniurie they had ſtollen from the Engliſhmen before time, when no warre was betwixt vs: with theſe lay there alſo an other large veſſell called the Boſſe, and a ſeuen mo, whereof part laden with merchandice. My Lord Clinton and his company with right hardie approche, after a great conflict betwixte the caſtell and his veſſels, by fiue force wan from them thoſe three ſhips of name, and burnt all the reſidue before their faces.

[figure appears here on page 1629]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xvj. of September, the Lard of Brin|ſton a Scottiſh Gentleman,The Lard of Brimſton. came to the Dukes grace from their Counſaile, for cauſe of commu|nication, and returned againe to them, hauing with him Nortey an He [...]ld and king at armes of oures, who found them with the olde Queene EEBO page image 1630 at Sterling.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iohn Luttrell.On Saterday the .xvij. of Septẽber, ſir Iohn Luttrell in the after noone departed towardes S. Coomes Ins,S. Coomes Ins kept with a garni [...]on of Engliſhmen. hauing with him an hundred Hac|butters, fiftie Pioners, and two row Barkes wel furniſhed with munition, and .lxx. mariners to re|maine there, and keepe that Ile agaynſt the e|nimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the time whyleſt the armie laye thus in campe betweene Lieth and Edenbourgh, many Lards and Gentlemen came in to the Lord Pro|tector to require his protectiõ, the which his grace to whom he thought good did graunt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Bothwell.This day came the Erle of Bothwell to his grace, who hauing bene kept in priſon by the go|uernour, the night after the battayle was ſet at li|bertie, and comming thus to the Lord Protector, was friendly welcomed and interteyned, and ha|uing this night ſupped with his grace, hee de|parted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Lieth burnt.Lieth was ſet on fire this Saterday, where it was ment that there ſhould haue beene but one houſe onely burnt, belonging to one Barton that had playde a ſlipper part with the Lorde Pro|tector. But the ſouldiours being ſet a worke to fire that houſe, fired all the reſt. Sir great ſhippes alſo that lay in the Hauen, which for age and de|cay were not ſo apt for vſe, were likewiſe ſet on fire and burnt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Sunday, the .xviij. of September, the Lord Protector (for conſiderations mouing him to pitie) hauing all this while ſpared Edẽbourgh from hurt, did ſo leaue it, but Lieth and the ſhips burning, ſoone after ſeuen of the clock in the mor|ning,The army diſ|lodgeth. cauſed the campe to diſlodge, and as they were rayſed and on foote, the Caſtell ſhotte off a peale (with Chambers hardly and all) of .xxiiij. peeces. Paſſing that day a ſeuen myles, they cã|ped earely for that night at Crainſton by a place of the Lard of Brimſtons.Crainſton.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame morning the Lorde Protector made maiſter Andrew Dudley knight, brother to the Erle of Warwike, diſpatched my Lord Ad|mirall and him by ſhippes full fraught with men and munition towarde the winning of an holde in the Eaſt ſide of Scotlande called Broughtie Crag,Broughty crag which ſtood in ſuch ſort in the mouth of y^e riuer of Tay, as y^e being gottẽ, both Dundie, S. Iohns towne, and diuerſe other townes ſtanding vpon the ſame ryuer the beſt of the Countrey in thoſe partes, ſet vpon the Tay, ſhould eyther be|come ſubiect vnto this holde, or elſe be compelled to forgo the whole vſe of the ryuer, for hauing a|ny thing comming in or outwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 My Lorde Admirall, and the ſayde ſir An|drew ſped themſelues with ſuch good ſucceſſe and diligence in that enterprice, that on the Wedneſ|day following being the .xxj. of September, after certaine of their ſhot diſcharged agaynſt that ca|ſtell, the ſame was yeelded vnto them,Broughty cra [...] yeelded to the Engliſhmen. the whiche ſir Andrew did then enter, and after kepe, as cap|taine to his high prayſe and commendation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to the armie: on Monday the .xix. of September, they marched ten myles, (and en|camped a little on this ſide a Market towne cal|led Lawder. Here as they were ſetled in theyr lodging,Lawder. the Herauld Norrey returned from the Scottes Counſaile, with the Lard of Brimſton, and Roze their Herruld, who vpon their ſuyte to the Lord Protector, obteyned that fiue of theyr Counſaile ſhoulde haue his graces ſafeconduct, that at any tyme and place within fiftene dayes, during his aboade in their countrey, or at Ber|wike, the ſame fiue might come and commune with fiue of the Engliſh counſail, touching mat|ters in controuerſie betwene them. Roze the He|rauld departed earely with his ſafeconduct, the campe rayſed, and that day they went .vij. miles till as farre as Hume Caſtell,Hume Caſtell where they camped on the weſt ſide of a rockie hil that they cal Hare [...] crag, that ſtandeth about a myle weſtward from the Caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here they did ſo much by ſhewing that they ment in deed to winne the Caſtell by force, if o|therwiſe they might not haue it, cauſing a cer|taine number of Hacbutters vpon appoyntment before to beſet the caſtell, and to watch that none ſhould paſſe in or out,Hume Caſtel [...] beſieged. that in the ende the Ladye of the houſe, & other that were within in charge with it, yeelded it vp to the Lorde Protectours handes: for the Ladie doubting the loſſe of hir ſonne, that was priſoner with the Engliſhmen, hauing the firſt day beene with the Lorde Pro|tector, and got reſpite till the next day at noone, in the meane time conſulted with hir ſonne, and o|ther hir friendes the keepers of the Caſtell, retur|ned at the tyme appoynted the next day, beeyng the .xxj. of that Moneth, and made ſuyte for a longer reſpite till eight of the clocke at night, and therewith ſafeconduct for Andrew Hume hir ſe|conde ſonne, and Iohn Hume Lorde of Colden Knowes, a kinſman of hir huſbands, captaines of this caſtell, to come and ſpeake with his grace, in the meane while. It was graunted hir, wher|vpon theſe Captaynes about three of the clocke, came to the lord Protector, and after other coue|nants (with long debating on both partes) agreed vpon, ſhe and theſe Captaynes concluded to giue their aſſent to render the Caſtell, ſo farre forth as the reſt of the keepers would therewith be con [...]n|ted, for two or three within (ſayd they) were al|ſo in charge with keeping it as well, as they, for knowledge of whoſe mindes the Duke ſent So|merſet his Herauld, with this Ladie to the caſtell vnto them: who, as the Herauld had made them priuie to the Articles, would fain haue had leyſure EEBO page image 1631 for .xxiiij. houres longer, to ſende ſo theyr Lorde to Edenbourgh, where he lay hurt (as before you haue heard) and in daunger of death, which follo|wed of the fall that he caught at the Frydayes ſkyrmiſh before the battaile to knowe his wyll and pleaſure in thys poynt of rendring vp the Caſtell, but being wiſely and ſharply called vp|on by the Heraulde, they agreed to the couenants afore by theyr Ladie and Captaynes conclu|ded on. Whereof parte (as the ſequele ſhewed) were theſe, [...]lari| [...] the fur+ [...]ng of [...]es caſtell. that they ſhoulde depart thence the nexte day in the morning by tenne of the clocke, with bagge and baggage, as muche as they coulde carye, leauing all munition and vittayle behinde them in the Caſtell: howbeeit to bee aſſured of them, the Lorde Protectour prouy|ding eche waye to bee readie for them, cauſed eyght peeces of Ordinaunce fenced wyth Baſ|kettes of earth, to bee planted on the Southſyde towarde the Caſtell wythin power of batterie, and the Hacbutters to continue theyr watche and warde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Thurſday morning being the .xxij. of September, the Lorde Gray was appoynted [...]o receyue the rendring of the caſtel into his hands, and ſir Edwarde Dudley nowe Lorde Dudley, after to be Captaine there. They both depar|ted to it, [...] Gray [...]eth the [...] of [...] Caſtell. and at the tyme ſette Andrew Hume, and foure other of y^e chiefeſt there with him came out, and yeelding the Caſtell, delyuered the keyes to the ſayde Lorde Gray. Hys Lordſhippe cauſing the reſidue to come out then, ſauing ſixe or ſeuen to keepe theyr baggage wythin (who all were in number ſeuentie and eight) entred the ſame wyth maiſter Dudley, and dyuerſe other Gentlemen with him. He founde there indiffe|rent good ſtore of vittayle, and Wine, and of Ordinance two baſtarde Culuerins, one Sacre, alſo three Fauconets of Braſſe, and of Iron right peeces beſide. The keeping of thys Caſtell my Lorde Graye betakyng vnto ſir Edwarde Dudley accordingly returned to the campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, the next day being Fryday, and the .xxiij. of September they diſlodged, and went that morning to Rockeſbourgh, encamping in a great fallow fielde, betwixt Rockeſbourgh and Kelſey, ſtanding Eaſtwarde a quarter of a myle off.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here at Rockeſbourgh, they beganne to buylde a Forte wythin the compaſſe of an olde ruynous Caſtell, the plot and ſite whereof ſtan|deth naturally very ſtrong, [...]tion Rockeſbourgh. vpon a hyll Eaſt and Weſt, of an eight ſcore in length, and three ſcore in breadth, drawing to a narowneſſe at the Eaſt ende, the whole ground whereof the olde walles did yet enuiron.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſyde the height and hardneſſe to come to, it is ſtrongly fenced on either ſide with the courſe of two greate Ryuers, Tyuet on the Northe, and Twede on the South, both which ioyning ſomewhat nie togyther at the Weſt ende of it, Tyuet by a large compaſſe aboute the fieldes (in the which the Campe lay) at Kelſey [...] is ſtill in|to this Tweede, whiche with greate deapth and ſwiftneſſe runneth from thence Eaſtwarde into the Sea at Berwicke. Ouer this, betwyxte Kelſey and Rockeſbourgh hath there bin a great ſtone Bridge with Arches, the which the Scots in tymes paſte haue all to broken, bycauſe the Engliſhe menne ſhoulde not that waye come to them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Soone after the Lorde Protectours ſuruey of the plotte,The determi|nation in what ſort Rockeſ|burgh ſhould be fortified. and determination to doe as muche in deed for making it defenſible, as ſhortneſſe of the tyme and ſeaſon of the yeare coulde ſuffer (which was) that one great trench of twentie foot brode with deapth according, and a Wall of like depth, breadth and height, ſhoulde bee made a Croſſe wythin the Caſtell from the one ſyde Wall to the other, and a fortie ſcore from the Weſt ende and that a lyke Trenche and Wall ſhoulde like|wiſe bee caſte a trauerſe within, aboute a coytes caſt from the Eaſt ende, and hereto that the Ca|ſtell walles on either ſyde where need was ſhould bee mended with Turfe, and made wyth lou|pes, as well for ſhooting directly forwarde, as for flanking at hande: the woorke of whiche deuiſe dyd make that beſyde the ſauegard of theſe Tren|ches and Walles, the Keepers ſhoulde alſo be much defended from the enimies force by both the ende Walles of the Caſtell: the Pioners were ſette a woorke, and diligently applyed in the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Larde of Scſſeforth, and manye other Lards and Gentlemen of Tiuidall, & the Mers, hauing come & cõmuned wyth the L. Protector, and the Counſayle, made an aſſuraunce, or as it were a truce for that daye, tyll the nexte daye at nyght, and on the next day,Scottes that came to the kings obey|ſance. whyle the aſſurance laſted, theſe Lordes and Gentlemen beeing the [...]efeſt in the whole Mers and Tiuidale, came in agayne, whome the Dukes Grace wyth wiſedome and policie wythoute bloudſhedde; did winne then vnto the kings obedience, for the whiche they did willingly then receyue an othe, whoſe names in part enſue.

Lardes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
• The Larde of Scſſeforth.
• The Larde of Fernyhurſt.
• The Larde of Greenhead.
• The Larde of Hunthill.
• The Larde of Hundley.
• The Larde of Markeſton by Merſide
• The Larde of Boniedworth.
• EEBO page image 1632The Larde of Ormeſton.
• The Lard of Malleſtaine.
• The Lard of Warmeſey.
• The Lard of Lynton.
• The Lard of Egerſton.
• The Lard of Marton.
• The Lard of Mo [...]e.
• The Lard of Reddell.
• The Lard of Reamerſide.

Gentlemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
• George Trombull.
• Iohn Hullyburton.
• Robert Car of Greyden.
• Adam Kyrton.
• Andrew Kyrton.
• Andrew Meyther.
• Sander Spur of Erleſton.
• Marke Car of Littleden.
• George Car of Faldenſide.
• Alexander Makdowell.
• Charles Rotherford.
• Thomas Car of the yere.
• Iohn Car of Meynthorn.
• Walter Hollyburton.
• Richard Hanganſide.
• Andrew Car.
• Iames Dowglas of Cauers.
• Iames Car of Merſington.
• George Hoppringle.
• William Ormeſton of Endmerden.
• Iohn Grimſtow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many mothere were beſide, but ouerpaſſed by maiſter Paten, for that they remayned in the re|giſter with theſe as he ſayth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Somerſet tendred the furthe|rance of the worke ſo much,The diligence of the Duke of Somerſet to further the fortification to Rocksbourgh that he forbare not to lay his owne hande to the Spade and Shouell, thereby to encourage others, ſo as there were but fewe of Lordes, Knightes, and Gentlemen in the field, but with Spade, Shouel, or Mattock did therein their partes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxv. of September being Sunday, the Scottes beganne to bring vittayle to the campe, and were ſo well entreated and payed for the ſame, that during the time of the Engliſh mens abode there, they wanted not of the commodities which their countrey could miniſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A Scottiſh Herauld.The .xxviij. of September, a Scottiſh Herauld accompanyed with certayne French men, that were perchaunce more deſirous to marke the ar|mye, than to witte of theyr welfare, came and declared that wythin a ſeuen nyght after, theyr Commiſſioners, to whom ſafe conduct had bene graunted, ſhould come and commune with oure Counſaile at Berwike, whoſe comming the erle of Warwike, and ſir Raufe Sadler with other the Commiſſioners appoynted, did ſo long while there abide: but what the Scottes ment by brea|king promiſe, I cannot ſay, howbeit come they did not, and therefore eſcaped not the iuſt note of diſſimulation, howſoeuer elſe they could colour the matter in their owne excuſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day after noone, the Duke of So|merſet adourned with titles of dignitie diuerſe Lordes, knights, and gentlemen,Creation the names and promotions of whome, maiſter Paten hath ſet downe out of the Heraulde booke, as foloweth.

Banerets.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
• Sir Raufe Sadler Treaſurer.
• Sir Fraunces Brian Captayne of the lyght horſemen.
• Sir Raufe a Vane, lieutenant of all the horſmẽ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe knights more made Banerets, all digni|tie aboue a Knight, and next to a Baron.

Knightes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
• The Lorde Gray of Wilton high Marſhall.
• The Lorde Edwarde Seymet, the Duke of So|merſets ſonne.
• The Lorde Thomas Howarde.
• The Lorde Waldike a Cleuelander.
• Sir Thomas D [...]cres.
• Sir Edwarde Haſtings.
• Sir Edmonde Bridges.
• Sir Iohn Thynne.
• Sir Myles Patriche.
• Sir Iohn C [...]nwey.
• Sir Eyles [...]o [...]le. Sir Raufe Bagnoll.
• Sir Oliuer Laurence.
• Sir Henrie Gates.
• Sir Thomas Chaloner.
• Sir Frances Flemming maiſter of the ordinãce.
• Sir Iohn Gre [...]ham.
• Sir William Skipwith.
• Sir Iohn Buttes.
• Sir George Blaag.
• Sir William Fraunces.
• Sir Fraunces Knolles.
• Sir William Thornburrow.
• Sir George Howarde.
• Sir Iames Wilforde.
• Sir Raufe Coppingen.
• Sir Thomas Wentworth.
• Sir Iohn Meruen.
• Sir Nicholas Straunge.
• Sir Charles Sturton.
• Sir Hugh Aſkue.
• Sir Francis Salmyn.
• Sir Richarde Tounley.
• Sir Marmaduke Coneſtable.
• Sir George Audeley.
• Sir Iohn Holcroſt.
• Sir Iohn Southworth.
• Sir Thomas Danby.
• Sir Iohn Talbot.
• Sir Rowland Clearke.
• Sir Iohn Horſley.
• EEBO page image 1633Sir Iohn Foxſter.
• Sir Chriſtofer Dics.
• Sir Peter Negro.
• Sir [...] Vtle.
• Sir Henrie Huſſey.
• Sir Iames Go [...]ds Br [...]dander.
• Sir Walter Bo [...]ham.
• Sir Robert Brand [...]ng Maior of Newcaſtell, and made knight there at the duke of Somer|ſets returne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe that Rockesbourgh was sufficiently made defensible (the which to see it seemed the Duke of Somerset had vowed before hee woulde thence depart) his grace and the counsail did first determine that my Lorde Gray shoulde remaine vpon the borders there, as the Kings Lieutenant, [...]ken [...]ce of [...] gay| [...]d built [...] voyage. and then tooke order for the Fortes: that sir Andrew Dudley Captayne of Broughtie cragge had left with him two hundred Souldiours of Hacbutters and other, and a sufficient number of Pioners for his workes: Sir Edwarde Dudley Captaine of Hume Castell three score Hacbutters, fortye horsemenne, and a hundred Pioners: Sir Raufe Bulmer Captain of Rockesbourgh three hundred Pioners. As things were thus concluded, and warning giuen ouer night, on this Wednesday being Michaelmasse euen, on the nexte morowe being Michaelmasse day euery man fell to packing apace, [...]y re| [...] [...]ome| [...]. and gotte them homewardes, passing ouer the Twede there with some trouble and daunger also, by reason of rayne that lately fell before, [...] daunger [...]e ſouldi| [...] paſ [...]ing [...]er of [...]. and had raysed the streame, which beeing swyft of it selfe, and the Chanell vneuen in the bottome wyth great stones made the passage combersome, so that many as well horsemen as footemen were in no small perill as they passed through, and one or two drowned, and many caryages ouerthrowne, and in great hazarde of losing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Somerſet roade ſtreight to Newcaſtell, and thence homewardes. [...] Earle of Warwike, my Lo [...] Gray, and Sir Raufe Sadler, with diuerſe other roade to Ber|wike, to abide the comming of the Scottiſh com|miſſioners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme of theyr carying there, the Erle of Warwike made ſixe knightes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
• [...]ke made.Sir Thomas Neuill the Lorde Neuels bro|ther.
• Sir Andrew Corbet.
• Sir Anthonie Strelley.
• Sir Anhurt Manering.
• Sir Richard Verney.
• Sir Iohn Berttuille.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Earle of Warwike had taryed for the comming of the Scottes the full tearme of the appoyntment, which was vntil the fourth of October, and perceyued they came not, the next day he departed homewardes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here ye haue to vnderſtande and that in part of the meane time whileſt the Duke of Somer|ſet was in doing of theſe exploytes in Scotlande, as ye haue hearde rehearſed. The Earle of Le|nox, and the Lorde Wharton warden of the Weſt Marches with an armie of fiue thouſande men,An inuaſion made into Scotlande. entred Scotlande on that ſide, and firſt paſ|ſing two myles after a daye and a nyghtes de|fence they wanne the Church of Annan,Annan church wonne. tooke te|uentie and two priſoners keepers of the ſame, d [...]ient the ſpoyle for cumber of cariage, and cau|ſed the Churche to bee blowne vp with powder, paſſing thence a .xvj. myles within the lande, they wanne the Caſtell of Mylke, the whiche they left furniſhed wyth munition and [...]nne,The Caſtell of Milke wonne. and ſo returned. But of this ye ſhall [...]nde [...]ore in the Hyſtorie of Scotlande, by the ſufferneſſe of God, where we entreate of the [...]ings there in this yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus much haue I collected oute of maſter Patens booke, or rather exempli [...]ted the ſame, not much digreſſing from his owne wordes, except where I haue beene forced to [...] his worke in places, wiſhing to haue inſerted the whole, if the purpoſe of this volume would haue ſo per|mitted, as well for the full vnderſtanding of eue|rie particular poynt, by hym remembred, as al|ſo for his p [...]eſant and apt maner of penning the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the Lorde Protectour out was abroade thus in wereck agaynſt the Scottes, the Lords of the Counſayle that remayned at home, chief|ly by the good and diligent ca [...]ing on and fur|ther [...]ner of the the biſhoppe of Canterburie, and other of the Cleargie, tooke order for the aduancement of Religion,The Homelles & Paraphraſe of Eraſmus. [...]ing the bookes of Homilyes and the Paraphraſe of Eraſmus, to be ſet foorth and had in Churches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the comming backe of the Lorde Pro|tectour from his iourney into Scotlande, the Citizens of London determined to haue recey|ued him with great tryumphe, but he healing thereof, forbid them in any wyſe ſo to doe: for (ſayde hee) if any thing hath beene done to the honour of the Realme, it was Gods doyng, and therefore willed them to giue him the prayſe. Neuertheleſſe, the Maior and Aldermen, with certayne of the Commoners in theyr Liue|reys with theyr Hoodes, hearing of his approch to the Citie, the eight day of October meete him in Fyln [...]arie fielde,The Lord Pro|tectors retuen. where betwixt eche of them by the hande, and handed them for theyr good willes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Maior did [...] with him till they came to the pounde in Smithfielde, where hys EEBO page image 1634 grace left them, and roade to his houſe of Sheue that night, & the next day to the king to Hamp|ton Court.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourth day of Nouember began a Par|liament, called and holden at Weſtmynſter, which continued till the .xxiiij. of December, next following, and then proroged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In thys Parliament, all Calleges, Chaun|teries, and free Chapels, were gyuen to the king, and the Statute of the ſixe Articles were re|pealed, wyth dyuerſe other tending to the lyke ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, during this Parliament, viſiters beeing appoynted to viſite in London, the ſix|tenth of Nouember beganne to take downe the Images in Paules Church, and ſhortly after all the Images in euery Churche, not onelye through London, but alſo throughoute the whole Realme, were pulled downe and de|faced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1547

An. reg. 2.

The Lorde Protector and other of the coun|ſaile, conſidering nowe in what ſort they had got footeholde in Scotlande, by reaſon of ſuch Peeces as they had taken and fortified within the realme, did deuiſe for the more ſuretie of thoſe places, which they had alreadie gotte, and the better to bring the reſt of the Countrey vnto reaſon, to haue ſome holdes alſo more within the land, and therefore firſt they cauſed a fort to be buylded at Lowder,Lowdes for|tified. Sir Hugh Willoughby. where ſir Hugh Willoughbie was ap|poynted Captayne with a conuenient garniſon of ſouldiours to keepe it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſyde this, it was thought expedient to fortifie the Towne of Hadington, wherevpon the Lord Gray Lieutenant of the North partes, with ſir Thomas Palmer, and ſir Thomas Hole [...]oft, were appoynted to got thyther wyth a conuenient number of men of warre and Pio|ners to ſee that towne fenced with Trenches, Rampires, and Bulwarkes, as ſhoulde ſeeme to his Lordſhippe neceſſarie and behouefull, who therefore entring into Scotlande the eightenth of Aprill,Hadington fortified by the lord Gray. paſſed forth to Hadington, where hee be|ganne to fortifie, and there remayned to ſee the worke brought to ſome perfection.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During his abode there, diuerſe exploytes were bothe valiauntly attempted and luckilye atchieued by hys martiall conduct and poli|tique direction, as occaſions offered mighte moue him, the whiche I woulde gladlye haue ſette downe at large, if I coulde haue come to y^t true vnderſtanding thereof, but ſithe I can|not gette the ſame, in ſuche full manner as I haue wiſhed, that yet whiche I haue learned by true report (as I take it) I haue thought good to impart to the reader.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxviij. of May, his Lordſhip wanne the Caſtell of Yeſter,Yeſter Caſtell wonne. after he had beaten if right ſore with terrible batterie of Canon ſhotte for the tyme it laſted, and therewith hauing made a reaſonable breache for the Souldiours to enter, they within yeelded wyth condition to haue theſe lyues ſaued, which the Lorde Gray was con|tented to graunt to them all, one onely excepted,Vlpian Ful [...] in the Flo [...] of Fame. who during the ſiege vttered vnſeemely wordes of the king, abuſing his Maieſties name wyth vile and moſt opprobrious tearmes. They all comming forth of the Caſtell in theyr ſhyrtes, humbled themſelues to my Lordes Gray (as be|came them, and vpon ſtrayte examination who ſhoulde bee the rayles that was excepted oute of the pardon, it was knowne to be one Newton a Scot: But hee to ſaue himſelfe,Newton and Hamilton t [...] Scottiſh gen|tetlemen ac|cuſe ech oth [...] put it to our Hamilton, and ſo theſe two Gentlemen acuſ|ſing one an other, the truth coulde not be deci|ded otherwyſe than by a combate, whiche they requyred, and my Lorde Gray therevnto aſ|ſented, and pronounced iudgement ſo to haue it tryed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the appoynted tyme they entred the Lyſtes, ſette vppe for that purpoſe in the market place of Hadington, without other apparell ſa|uing their doublets and hoſen, weaponed wyth ſworde, buckles and dagger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the fyſt entrye into the Lyſt [...], Hamil|ton kneeling downe,A combat ſoght betweene them. made hys heartie prayer to God, that it myght pleaſe him to gyue victo|rie vnto the truth, wyth ſolemne proteſtation that hee neuer vttered any ſuch wordes of King Edwarde of Englande, as his aduerſarie chan|ged him with. On the other ſyde Newton be|ing troubled (as it ſeemed) wyth his falſe [...]|ſation, argued vnto the beholders hys guiltie conſcience.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe were the ſticklers in a readineſſe, and the Combattours with theyr weapons [...] fell to it, ſo that betwyxt them were ſtryken ſixe or ſeuen blowes ryght luſtily. But Hamyl|ton being verye ſieres and eagre, vppon truſte of hys innocencie, conſtrayned Newton to [...] ground almoſt to the ende of the Lyſtes and [...]he had dryuen him to the ende in deede, then by the law of Armes he had woonne the victorie. New|ton perceyuing himſelfe to bee almoſte at poynt to bee thus ouercome, ſlept forwardes agayne, and gaue Hamilton ſuche a gaſhe on th [...]legg [...], that he was not able longer to ſtand but ſelf there|with downe to the grounde,He [...] was vanquiſhed [...] & ſlaine. and then Newton falling on him, incontinently [...] him wyth a dagger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were Gentlemen preſent that [...] as they tooke it for certain, howe Newton was the offender (although fortune had [...]ered him in they Combate) woulde gladlye haue EEBO page image 1635 ventured their lyues agaynſt him man for man, if it ryght haue beene graunted: bat he chalen|ging the lawe of Armes, had it graunted by my Lorde Gray, [...] re| [...] by my [...]ay. who gaue him alſo his owne Gowne beſyde hys backe, and a chaine of golde whiche he then ware.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was he well rewarded howe ſoeuer he deſerued: But he eſcaped not ſo, for afterwardes as he was ryding betwyxt the borders of bothe the Realmes, [...] ſlaine [...]. he was ſlaine and cut in peeces.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourth of Iune, the Towne of Daw|keth was burnt and the Caſtell wonne by [...], what [...] Scottes were ſlaine, and three hundred [...] priſoners, among whome were of nauie, the maiſter of Morton, ſonne in law to ſir George Dowglas, the Larde of Bl [...]gar [...]ie, the Larde of Wedexburne, and one Alexander Hume, a man of good reputation a|mong them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day the Engliſh horſemen burnt al the Milles round about Edenbourgh, within the compaſſe of ſixe miles on eche ſide the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Muſkelbourgh [...] The .vij. of Iune they burnt Muſkelbourgh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Now after that my Lorde Gray had forti|fyed Hadington, and furniſhed it with vittayles and m [...]nitions ſufficient, the .xij. of Iune he de|parted from thence homewardes, leauing there in garniſon about two thouſand footmen, and .v. C. horſmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time, Henrie the French king ſucceding hi [...] father Fraunces the firſt (who de|parted this lyfe the laſt of Marche in the yeare laſt paſt, to wit 1547.) made prouiſion of an ar|my, with a nauy of ſhips and galleys, to paſſe in|to Scotland,The French [...]prepareth [...]y in ayd the Scottes. to the ayde of the Queene and other of his faction. And firſt he had ſent thither Mon|ſieur de la Chapelle de Biron, a Gentleman of good account, to aſſyſt the gouernour wyth hys aduice and counſaile, whiche gouernour deſirous to recouer the Caſtell of Broughtiecragge, and loth to ſee it poſſeſſed by the Engliſh men, rayſed a power of eight thouſande men, [...]htiecrag [...]g [...]d. and with eight peeces of artillerie came before that Fortreſſe, meaning to winne it by ſiege, but by the valy|aunt prowes of Sir Andrewe Dudley, and the hardie manhoode of ſuche Engliſhe Souldiours as ſerued there vnder hym the Scottes were re|pulſed and driuen to leuie theyr ſiege with diſ|honour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Yet not thus contented, the Earle of Ar|guile with and armie of his Iriſh Scots or Hie|lande men (if I may ſo call them) after this like|wiſe came and beſieged the place, but glad to take truce for a time with ſir Andrew, Before the tearme of the ſame truce was expired, there come newe ſuccours to him, and therevpon the Earle in the ende was conſtrayned to leuie his ſiege, and ſuffer the Engliſhmen to become maiſters of a little his not farre off from the Caſtel, where afterwards they builded a fortreſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to returne to the French armie whiche was prepared to paſſe into Scotlande, yee Hall vnderſtande that when theyr Shippes and pro|uiſions were once readie, and the Capitaynes wyth theyr bandes come downe to Breſt in Brytayne, where the Nauie was rigged to re|ceyue them,Monſieur de Deſſe generall of the French armie. Monſieur de Deſſe Generall of all the army reconed to conteyne a ſeuen or eight thouſand men, embarqu [...]d himſelfe with all his people, and ſayled forth on his iourney,He landeth at Lieth. tyll they arriued in the Forth and there tooke land at Lieth the .xvj. of Iune.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after hauing got their great artille|rie on lande, and taken aduiſe with the Lorde Gouernour and other of the Scottiſh N [...]itie whome they founde at Edenbourgh, how to proceede in proſecuting the warre agaynſt the Engliſhe men, it was reſolued that without de|lay they ſhoulde trie theyr forces aboute the re|couering of Hadington,The French men reſolue to beſiege Ha|dington. and goe to beſiege that Towne, before they attempted any other ex|ployte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The gouernour and other of the Scottes Lordes, hauing with them ſeuen or eight hun|dred light horſemen, offered to goe with them, to the better aduauncing forwarde of that enter|price. Herevppon ſetting forwarde, and com|ming to Muſkelbourgh, the Captaynes wyth a certaine numbers of horſemen and footemen, as well of Scottes as Frenchmen, were appoynted to goe before to view the ſayde Towne of Ha|dington.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon their approche neare to the towne, there iſſued forth certaine Engliſhmen and Italians, that were of Tiberia's bande, which ſkirmiſhed with them right ſtoutly, all at length the French|men and Scots retyred backe to Lauret a little from Muſkelbourgh (whore their armie encam|ped for that night) and the Engliſhmen and Ita|lians returned backe to their fortreſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next day the Frenchmen and Scottes with their whole power came before Hadington,The French army com|meth before Hadington. where they were welcomed with a right ſharpe and hate ſkyrmiſh, in which was ſlaine with and hanquabuſe ſhot, one of the Frenche Captaynes called Villen [...]u [...]ue. In the meane time whileſt this ſkirmiſh continued,The Reinſ|graue. the Reingraue with his Almaines encamped himſelfe on the one ſide of the towne, where the maiſter of the ordinance in the French armie named Monſieur Dun [...] cau|ſed trenches to be caſt for the ſafe placing of the artillerie, the Engliſhmẽ ſtill kept them occupied on eche ſide the towne with ſkyrmiſhing,They plan [...] their artillery. to the annoyance of the aduerſaries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, they encamped before the Towne, caſt Trenches, lodge [...] their Ordinance. EEBO page image 1636 and layde their ſiege to the moſt aduauntage, ſo farre as they might be ſuffered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after that this ſiege was planted, there came to the ayde of the French the Earle of Arguyle,The Earle of Arguile. Monſi [...]r de la Chapelle. with a great number of Iriſh Scottes, and Monſieur de la Chapelle brought an eyght or nine hundred Scottes Pioners, which began a trench on the left hande of the Abbay gate, and likewiſe a trauerſe to couer theyr ſouldiers, that ſhoulde watche and warde, from daunger of the ſhot out of the towne on that ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen with often iſſues [...] their aduerſaries ſmall reſt, procuring many h [...]t [...] ſkir|myſhes as occaſion ſerued. At one of the whiche ſkirmiſhes, Piero Stromi coronell of them,Piero Str|omi. En|ſignes of Italians, was ſtriken with a Muſket ſhot. Yet Monſieur de Deſſe enforcing the ſiege to the vttermoſt of his power, cauſed one [...]ght with helpe of baſkets filled with earthe ſir peeces of artillerie to be planted in batterie [...]ſt at the towne ſide,Ph [...]ng [...] ba [...]d which at the breake of day began to ſhoote off, and diſcharged that preſent day three [figure appears here on page 1636] hundred and fortie ſhottes. But after they per|ceyued that they did little hurt to the fortificati|ons of the towne in that place where this battery was layde, the next night the baſkets and peeces of artillerie were remoued lower, and not paſt .ix. paces from the ditches of the towne, where the next day two hundred ſhottes were diſcharged agaynſt the rampyre. To conclude, they made ſuch breaches in ſundrie places for eaſie entrie in|to the towne, that it was greatly marueyled why they durſt not aſſaye to gyue a generall aſſault.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They lodged ſo neare within the verie dyt|ches, that there were deuiſed certaine plummers of Leade tied with cordes to a truncheon of a ſtaffe, lyke to an hande ſtaffe of a flayle, where|with the ſouldiours that watched and warded within the towne on the rampire, ſlue dyuerſe of the Frenchmen being there lodged within their ditches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Thus notwithſtanding that the Frenchmen with their artillerie, had broken downe the forti|fications, ſo as the breaches were made verie rea|ſonable and eaſie for them to enter, yet durſt they not preſume once to giue y^e aſſault, for the Eng|liſh men although their powder was ſore ſpent,The valiancie of the Engliſh men. and that for want of matches they were cõſtray|ned to teare their ſhyrts, and vſe the ſame in ſtead of matches, yet they ſhewed themſelues to vali|ant in defending the town thus beaten and made weake on eche hande, that there was no hope left to their aduerſaries to win it of them by force. Al|though the French power on the one ſide, and .viij M. Scottes on an other had ſo enuironed it, that the Engliſh men within were driuen to moſt ex|treme and hard ſhifts, for want of things neceſ|ſarie and requiſite for their maintenance and de|fence of that Towne. But yet whileſt they re|mayned thus in ſuche diſtreſſe and neceſſitie of things, two hundred Engliſhmen vnder the con|duct of Captain Windham,Succour [...]|tring the towne. Warham Sc [...]ſe|ger, and Iohn Car of Warke, found meanes one night to paſſe through al the watches, on that ſide where the Scottes lay, and entring the towne, and bringing with them great plentie of powder & other neceſſaries, greatly relieued them within, and ſo encoraged them, that they ſeemed to make ſmall account of their enimies fortes. Herevpon within few dayes after the Scottes (fiue or ſixe C. light horſmen onely excepted) brake vp theyr campe and returned home. After this my Lorde Gray remayning at Berwike, ment to make a voyage himſelfe in perſon for the reliefe of them that were thus beſieged in Hadington, and now when all things were ſo far in a readineſſe as the next day he ment to haue ſet forward, letters were EEBO page image 1637 brought that night from the Court, willing him to perfourme that ſeruice by a deputie, and to ſtay himſelfe til the comming of the Earle of Shrewſburie, who was appoynted with the ar|mie to come verie ſhortly as generall into thoſe parties. My Lord Gray herevpon appoynted in his ſtead, ſir Robert Bowes, and ſir Thomas Palmer to go thither, [...]ers went to [...] who cõming to Dungl [...], left there certaine handes of footemen, and wyth the horſmen bring in number .xiij. hũdred where|of ſeuen hundred launces were appoynted vnder the charge of the Thomas Palmer) they rode for|warde to accompliſhe their enterpriſe: but the French Captaynes hauing knowledge of theyr comming, they prouided the beſt they coulde to repulſe them, appoynting foure Venlyns or en|ſignes of Lanſquenets to keepe a ſtanding watch that night in the trenches, and the like number of French enſignes to watch about their campe: All the other of their bandes were commaunded to take reſt, but yet wyth theyr armour on theyr backes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Their generall Monſi [...]r de Deſſe himſelfe, Monſieur de Mailleraye admirall of their fleete, Monſieur Dandelo [...]. Coronell of the Frenche footemen, Piero Strozzt Coronell of the Itali|ans, the Reinſgraue Coronell of the Lanſque|ners, and all other the noble men and Captaines of honour among them, were all nyght long in armour, trauayling vp and downe, ſome on horeſebacke, and ſome on foote, to viſite the wat|ches and ſkoutes, ſet in places and wayes by the which they ſuſpected that the Engliſhmen ment would come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Lorde [...].The Lorde Hume ryding abroade to learne what he might of the Engliſhmens demeanour, early in the morning returned to the campe, and certified Monſieur de Deſſe, that they were at hande. Herewith were the Scottiſh and French horſemen that kept the ſ [...]out called in, and mon|ſieur Dandelot with great expedition ranged his battaile of footemen in order, [...]delot. and ſo likewiſe did the Reinſgraue his Almaines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen deuided into two bendes, came and ſhewed thẽſelues in ſight of the towne, and charging ſuch Scottes and Frenchmen as came forth to encounter them, gaue them the o|uerthrow at two ſeueral charges: but finally pre|ſuming too farre vppon theyr good lucke thus chauncing to them in the beginning, followed in chaſe thoſe that fledde before them, tyll at length they were encloſed, and ſhutte vppe be|twixte the Frenche footemen on the one ſyde, and the Almaines on the other. And herewyth the Scottiſhe horſemen vnder the conduct of the Lordes, Humes and Dune, and the Frenche horſemen ledde by Monſieur de Etauges theyr Generall, [...] beyng aſſembled togyther eftſoones, after theyr had beene forepulſed, were now rea|die to come forwarde againe: and perceyuing theyr footemen ſo to haue enuironed the Eng|liſhmen, that they were not able to recouer them|ſelues, nor to get oute of daunger, but by diſ|ordering theyr rankes to take them to flyght,The Engliſh horſemen diſcom [...] followed amayne, ſo that thoſe which eſcoped the Frenchmennes handes, were taken by the Scottes that purſued them in thoſe ſo that [...] were faued that were not eyther ſlay [...]e or ta|ken. My Lorde Gray loſt .lxxij. great horſes and an hundred Geldings, with all the [...] vp|pon them, armed wyth hyll Lordſhippes [...] furniture, onelye foure or fiue of his menne came home, of the whiche Thomas Corne|walle [...]s nowe groome Porter to the Queenes Maieſtie, was one, and Robert Car Eſonier an other, then Page to my ſande Lorde Grey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The vnaduiſed raſhneſſe of Sir Thomas Palmer, was thought to bee the chiefe occaſion of this diſtreſſe of thoſe horſemen, who after they had done ſufficiently for that tyme, would needes haue them to giue a new charge, and ſo were diſ|comfited.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this ouerthrow and chaſe of our horſe|men, the armie that was leuyed to paſſe into Scotlande was haſted forwarde wyth all ſpeeds poſſible, for although before the comming of the Engliſh horſemen, the French,The French men remoue their campe. vpon aduer|tiſement giuen that they ment to come, had pluc|ked backe theyr great artillerie, and ſent the ſame vnto Edenbourgh, keeping onely with them ſixe fielde peeces, and herewyth remoued theyr campe further off from the Towne, yet by fore|ſtalling vittayles and all other neceſſarie things from them within, they were dryuen to ſuch di|ſtreſſe, that they muſte of force haue left the town to the enimies if ſome power had not come within a while to remoue the ſiege that lay thus to annoy them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When therefore the armie was come to Newcaſtell,The Earle of Shrewſburie generall of the armie. and the Earle of Shrewſburie ge|nerall Lieutenaunt of the ſame, was there ar|ryued, they paſſed forwarde to Berwike, and from thence marched ſtreyght towardes H [...]|dington.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The number of the Engliſh men and ſtran|gers,The number of ſouldiers in the ſame army was reported at the poynt of fifteene thou|ſande, whereof three .M. were Almaines vnder the conduct of a right worthie and expert chief|taine, named Conrad Phenning,Conrad Phen|ning captain of the Almaines. commonly cal|led Cortpeny.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this armye by lande, there was alſo furniſhed forth a fleete by ſea, vnder the conduct of the Lorde Clinton high admirall of Englande, and other Captaines of greate experience in af|fayres and ſeruice by ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This fleet was appoynted ſo to keepe courſe EEBO page image 1638 with the army by lande, that the one might bee euer in ſight of the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Monſieur de Deſſe aduertiſed of the com|ming forward of this armie, durſt not abide their comming,The frenchmẽ diſlodge from before Ha|dington. but rayſed his fielde, and retyred wyth his army towarde Edenbourgh, howbeit they were no ſooner diſlodged, but that a great troupe of the Engliſh horſemen were got within fight of them, and coaſted them all the way as they marched for the ſpace of ſeuen or eight miles, in maner to as farre as Muſkelbourgh, where the French men ſtayed,The French at my encampeth at Muskel|bourgh. and encamped in a place cho|ſen forth to their moſt aduauntage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Shrewſburie, and the Lorde Gray with the armye comming vnto Hading|ton, were ioyfully receyued of the Captayns and ſouldiours within, where it might appeare howe valiauntly they had defended that towne during the ſiege,The Earle of Shrewsburie commeth to Hadington. being ſo deſtitute of all things neceſſa|rie for their relief, and the fortifications ſo weake, that if the noble prowes of their worthie Gene|rall ſir Iames Wilforde, and the incomparable manhoode of the reſt of the Captaynes and ſoul|diours had not ſupplyed all other wantes, it was thought impoſſible that they ſhould haue defen|ded the place ſo long a tyme agaynſt ſuch forces as had beene there employed agaynſte them: but ſuche was the vndaunted valiauncie of that noble crewe and garniſon, that euen the verie enimies themſelues coulde not but yeelde highe commendations to the Captaynes and ſouldi|ours for the ha [...]die forwardneſſe and manhoode, which at all tymes they had founde and tryed in them at all poynts of ſeruice, when they came to deale with them: and verily theyr fame deſerueth to be had in memorie for euer, not onely for their worthie atchieued exploytes, done by force of hande, to the beating backe and repulſing of the enimyes, but alſo for theyr pacient ſuſtey|ning of hunger,The pacience of the Engliſhe men in ſuſte|ning all wants of reliefe. thyrſt, continuall watching, na|kedneſſe, ſickneſſe, and all other ſuche calamities and miſeries, as want of things neceſſarie for the reliefe and maintenance of mans life is woont to bring, to thoſe that are encloſed in ſuche wiſe by the enimie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The noble Erle of Shrewſburie coulde not forbeare to ſhed teares to vnderſtande and per|ceyue that ſuch worthie ſouldiers ſhoulde ſuffer ſuch great diſtreſſe, whoſe valiant hearts coulde not be quailed with any afflictions. Thus with mournfull embracings intermixed with pitifull regardes they met. The Erle entring the towne, furniſhed it with new bandes of men, good ſtore of vittails, munition and all other things conue|nient, and as then thought requiſite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus hauing refreſhed the towne, within two dayes after he paſſed forth towards the enimies, appoynting by the aduiſe of that noble cheiftaine the Lord Gray, certaine bandes of horſemen to keepe themſelues cloſe togither in ambuſh,The Earle [...] Shrewsbur [...] marcheth to|wardes the enimies. and to ſend a few to the French campe, to trie if they might train the Frenchmẽ forth of their ſtrength. And as they wiſhed it partly came to paſſe, for di|uerſe of their horſemen iſſued forth of their campe, and proffered the ſkirmiſh. The Engliſhmen ſuf|fred themſelues to be chaſed, til they had got their enimies within daunger of their ambuſh, and thẽ whirling about, gaue them the charge, enforſing them to make their carere backe, with more than an eaſie gallop,The French men chaſed. ſo that hauing the Frenchmen thus in chaſe, they ſlue and tooke diuerſe, and a|mong the priſoners were two Captaines, Pier [...]e Longue, and one Lucinet. The others that eſca|ped returned with this loſſe to their campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, whileſt theſe things were thus a doing,The armie [...] the Scots co [...] to ioyne wi [...] the French [...] there came to the ayde of the French men .xiiij. or .xv. thouſande Scottes, accounting herewith the Iriſh Scottes which came with the Erle of Arguile. Theſe Scottes were vneath lodged, when ſodainly the Earle of Shrewſbury and the Lord Gray came with their armie deui|ded into three battailes of footmen,The Earle [...] Shrewsbur [...] Profereth th [...] enimies ba [...] gaided wyth two troupes of horſemen, preſenting themſelues before the faces of theyr enimies in the ſame place, where theyr auantcurrers the day before had ſhewed themſelues to draw forth the French men. Here the armie thus ranged in array of bat|taile, ſtayed aboue the ſpace of an houre, looking if the enimies durſt haue come forth to haue gi|uen battaile,The French [...]men durſt [...] come forth [...] their campe [...] but when they perceyued that by no meanes the Frenchmen ment to forſake theyr ſtrength, they returned backe to theyr campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh nauie being entred now into the Forth, was not ydle, for comming to Brent I|land they ſet fire on foure ſhips,Ships burn [...] which they found [figure appears here on page 1638] there, & after paſſing by Lieth ſaluted them with|in the town with canon ſhot, and after intending to burn S. Minets, were repulſed from thence by the Lord of Dune, and after returned to attonde on the armie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1641The Earle of Shreweſburie, and my Lorde Gray hauing executed ſo much as theyr Com|miſſion woulde beare, and refreſhed Hadington with all things needfull, departed homwardes, and comming to Dunglas, [...]eſse [...] at Dun| [...]. beganne there to buyld a fortreſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh Almains as the armie paſſed by Dunbar, burnt the towne.

[figure appears here on page 1641]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Almaines alſo, and certaine bandes of Engliſh men as well horſemen as footemenne, were left at Dunglas till the Forte there be|gunne was in ſome ſtrength. The Earle of Shreweſburie with the reſt of the armye came backe into England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 My Lorde Gray remayning on the borders Lieutenant of the North partes,The lord Gray [...]th againe [...] Scotland. after the Earle of Shrewſbury was returned home, aſſembled al the horſemen then lying on the borders, and be|ing backed with the Almaine footemen, entred againe with the ſome horſemen into Scotlande, burning and waſting in the Countreys of Ti|uidale, and Liddeſdale, for the ſpace of twentye miles, both houſe, corne, hay, and all other things that came within their reach, and after returned without incounter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .ix. of October being Tueſday, Monſieur de Deſſe, with his Frenchmen and Almaines, came in the morning long before daye to Ha|dington, meaning to haue woonne the towne by ſtealth: and verily the enterprice was gouerned in ſuch ſecrete maner, that the Frenchmen had killed the Engliſhe ſkoutes, and were entred the baſe Court, ere anye alarme was rayſed, and hauing ſtayne the watche, ſome of them ranne to a place behynde a Churche, where the Eng|liſhmen had theyr vittayles and munitions, and ſome thruſt vppe to the Towne Gate, enforcing with great violence to breake it open, crying with noyſe and ſhowtes, [...]la [...]iſado [...] to Ha| [...]g [...]or. victorie, victorie, whereof in deede they accounted themſelues then aſſu|red: and queſtionleſſe the Engliſhe men beeing thus wakened oute of theyr ſleepes on the ſodain, were in ſome greate diſordre, [...]o that manye of them came claiming foorth wythoute eyther ar|mour or apparell, theyr [...] excepted, and other [...] they wyſte not well [...]yther, nor where to take heede. But yet as the Frenche men were thronged togyther at the gate to breake it open ( [...] Frenchman as theyr wy [...]ers doe) re|port) that ſerued within the towne, but as other ſay Tiberis Captayne of the I [...]lians, with his marche lyght gaue fire to a double Canon, that lay readie bent agaynſt the gate,The French man repulſed. ſo that the ſame ſhooting off, made ſuch a lawe among the French men, that they were glad to giue place, and wiſh ſuche a f [...]full [...], that thoſe whiche were be|hinde, not vnderſtanding what loſſe theyr fel|low [...] before had ſuſteyned, [...] their array and fled a menne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen herewith paſſed through a priuie Poſterne into the baſe Court, and com|ming vpon them with theyr Halber [...]s, & blacke Billes, ſlue of them great plentie, and droue the teſt that eſcaped ouer the Wall in ſuch haſt, that happy was he that could tumble ouer firſt. Mon|ſieur de Deſſe yet gathering them togyther a|gaine, gaue that morning three ſharpe aſſaultes to the Towne, but was repulſed wyth greate loſſe, for they caryed awaye with them ſyx|teene Cartes and Wagons laden wyth hurte perſonnes and deade Carcaſſes, beſyde three hundred that were founde in the baſe Contie, whiche they coulde not come to, after they were beaten oute, to take awaye with them. And thus was Monſieur de Deſſe conſtrayned to re|turne, repenting himſelfe of that his bold attemp|ted enterprice, hauing loſt no ſmall number of his Frenchmen and Almaines, beeyng ſlaine in the place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In thys meane time,A Parliament. the Kinges Maieſtie ſummoned his highe Courte of Parliament to be holden vpon prorogation at Weſtminſter the fourth of Nouember, where it continued till the fourtenth of March next enſuyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme, the proceedings for the Scottiſh warres was not forgotten, wherevp|on in the deepe of the winter, there were cõueyed certaine bandes of the Engliſh Lanſquenets, and ſome number of Engliſhmen, both horſemen and footemen by Sea vnto Broughtiecrag, and paſ|ſing from thence vnto Dundee, a two miles from thence, entred the towne, and began to fortifie it: but ſhortly after by the cõming of y^e Frẽch army with Monſieur de Deſſe, they left it,Dundie ſpoy|led. fyrſt ſpoy|ling the houſes, and after ſet them on fire at their departure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Reinſgraue coronell of the Almains, and monſieur de Etanges, being ſent by M. de Deſſe before, entred Dundee, and lodged within it. Within two dayes after their comming thither, EEBO page image 1640 they tooke certain of their bands, and going forth to view and ſuruey the new fort, which the Eng|liſh men had begonne to make on the hill, a ſmall diſtance from the Caſtell. But the Engliſh men and their Almaines iſſuing forth agaynſt them, were at their elbowes ere they were halfe wel ad|uiſed that they were got ſo neare them, whereby being driuen haſtily to retyre, they hardly eſca|ped out of daunger beyng ſo dotely purſued, that if the Reinſgraue had not ſhewed his approued valiancie,The Reinſ|graue con|ſtrayned to retyre. guided with no leſſe policie than man|hood, the whole troupe had bene (as was thought) vtterly diſtreſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Chriſtmaſſe this yeare the caſtell of Hume was recouered out of the Engliſhmens handes, through treaſon of certaine aſſured Scottes, that vſing to bring vittayles to the Engliſh men that kept it, had marked all the maner of the ſkowtes and watches, with the places of the Wall, where the clime was moſt eaſie. Wherevpon in the night ſeaſon, certain of the Scottes ſecretly com|ming into the ditches, got vp to the heigth of the walles, and entring the place, ſlue and tooke vpon the ſodaine, all that were within it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1549The .xvj. of Ianuarie, ſir Thoms Seymer Baron of Sudley, Lord Admiral, and brother to the duke of Somerſet Lord Protector, was a|reſted and ſent to the Tower, and after by autho|ritie of Parliament he was attainted, An. reg. 3. & the .xx. of Marche next enſuing, in the thirde yeare of this kings raigne beheaded at Tower hill,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maſſe aboliſhed.Moreouer in this Parliament, the vſe of the Maſſe was clearly prohibited, and a booke for the vniformitie of diuine ſeruice, and right admini|ſtration of the Sacraments was ſet forth and e|ſtabliſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye haue heard how the French men fortified the towne of Dundee,Monſier de Etauges ta|ken priſoner. where Monſieur de Etau|ges, with his companie of horſemen lying in gar|niſon chaunced in a ſkyrmiſh to be taken by the Engliſhmen, that lay in Broughty crag, to the great reioyſing of them that tooke hym, and no leſſe griefe of the French and Scots, for the tried valiauncie that was throughly known to reſt in him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer the Engliſhe men that kept the towne of Hadington all this while againſte the enimies, coulde not come by any vittayles, but onely by a conuey of ſome conuenient power to garde the cariages that brought the ſame from the borders. And as it fortuned at one time when the conuey came and paſſed by Dunbar, a ſkyr|miſhe was proffered by the Frenche whiche lay within that caſtell in garniſon, and as ſir Iames Wilford that was there amongſt other vpõ this occaſion (according to his woonted valiancie) ſhe|wed himſelfe very forward and egre agaynſt the enimie, he was encloſed by an ambuſh, which the Fenchmen had layd on eche ſide the ſtreete with|in the towne, that he coulde by no meanes eſcape out of their handes,Sir Iames Wilford ta|ken priſoner. but hauing his horſe there ſlaine vnder him, was taken priſoner by a Gaſ|roigne of the Countrey of Baſque named Pel|licque, that wan no ſmal commendaſion for that his good happe, in taking ſuche a priſoner, whoſe name for his often approued prowes was ſo fa|mous euen among the enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some haue written that hee was taken through default of thoſe that were appoynted to follow him, ſithe he vndertooke to charge the eni|mie, in hope that by them he ſhoulde haue beene aſſyſted, but ſurely thoſe that hadde the charge of this conuey, doubting by aduenturing too farre, to put all in hazarde, thought it wiſedome rather to ſuffer the loſſe of one, than to leoparde the whole, not perteyning which way to remedie the matter at that preſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then after y^t the generall of Hadington was thus taken priſoner, to the great griefe vndoub|tedly, not onely of all the garniſon there, but alſo of all ſuch as tendered the aduauncement of the kings Maieſties ſeruice,Sir Iames Croſtes. ſir Iames Croſtes was thought a man moſt meeteſt to ſupplie the place, and therefore by the Lorde Protectour and o|ther of the Counſayle was ordeyned Generall of that Towne of Hadington, and the Gar|niſon there, in whiche rowmth hee bare him|ſelfe ſo woorthilye, as if I ſhoulde not bee ſuſ|pected of flatterie, for that hee lyueth yet, and in ſuche credite (as the worlde knoweth) I myght moue my ſelfe matter to ſay rather muche than ſufficiently ynough, in his due and right deſerued commendation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King by the aduice of his counſayle meaning to proſecute the warres in Scotlande, wyth greate forces reteyned a newe power of Lanſquenets, and other ſtraungers, vnder the conduct of dyuerſe and ſundrie Captaynes: but in the meane tyme the French King meaning to breake wyth the King of Englande, thought to haue ſtolne the Fortreſſe of Bullenberg, ſo that a choſen power of menne of warre, to the number of ſeuen thouſande, vnder the conduction of Monſieur de Chatillon, being ſent downe about that exployte on May day at night came forward with theyr Ladders, and all other furniture meete for the purpoſe, approching about the houre of midnight neare to the Fort, within the which were not at that tyme manye aboue three hundred and fiftie ſouldiers, vnder the gouernement of Sir Nicholas Arnaulte Knight, generall of that peece,Sir Nicholas Arnault cap|taine of Bal|lenberg. a Captayne of greate courage, and no leſſe diligence in hys charge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And as it chaunced, there were among the Frenchmen, three or foure Engliſhe men, which EEBO page image 1641 hauing matched themſelues in mariage wyth women of that Countrey, after the peace, was concluded betwixt Fraunce and England, were diſcharged out of the King of Englandes wa|ges, and remayning with their wines, gote en|tertainement among the Frenchmen, and were with Monſieure de Chatillo [...], nowe comming towardes this enterpriſe: wherevpon one of the ſame Engliſhemen named Carter, [...] En|gliſhmen, ſer| [...]g among [...] Frenchmẽ. that had a|foretime giuen intelligence to the ſayde [...] Nicholas of the Frenchmennes doings, ſo farre as hee mighte learne and vnderſtand the ſame, woulde gladly alſo haue aduertiſed by [...]fore hande of the Frenchmens purpoſe at this time: but Monſieur de Charillon, kepte the matter ſo ſecrete, that Carter nor anye of the other Eng|liſhmen had knowledge thereof, till they were now marching forwarde, ſo that Carter, coulde not get away from them, till they were appro|ched within leſſe than a quarter of a myle of Buſten Berge, and then ſlipping aſyde from a|mong them, came running ſo faſt as hee mighte towardes the forte, crying bowes, bowes, as lowde as his voyce would ſerue, and ſo gaue the alarme to them within the fort.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 One of the Souldiers called Morgayne Deaton, that chaunced to be there at hande in ſkoute wyth three or foure other, ſtraight knew hym, and broughte him to the drawe Bridge, where Sir Nicholas Arnault cauſed him to bee drawen vppe betwixt two pikes, vnto whome hee declared howe the Frenchmenne were at hande, meaning to aſſaulte hys forte nowe vp|on the ſuddaine, in hope ſorte ſurpriſe it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith, it needed not to wil Sir Nicho|las to b [...]ſt [...]re him, [...]o cauſe [...] man to make readye, [...] place themſelues [...] was [...] moſte appe [...]ente, and vndoubtedlye, [...]e [...]able courage of that worthy Gentlemanne furthered muche, to cauſe euerye Captayne and Souldi|oure vnder him, to put away all feare, and to haue a regarde to do his duety, in receiuing of y^e enemies, warre ſeemed they were glit [...] of the occaſion, whereby they might ſhewe proofe of theyr accuſtomed manhoode againſt the enemie, y^t thus come to ſteale on thẽ without wanting, in purpoſe to kill euerye manne that tell them theyr handes, if theyr intention hadde taken place, makyng nowe ſuche haſt forewarde, that before the Engliſhemenne coulde, b [...]e well readye wyth theyr armoure and weapons in theyr appointed places, the Frenchmenne were gotte to the ditches, and appointing a num|ber of their beſte ſouldiers,The French|men aſsaulte Pullogne berg the moſt part Gen|tlemen and double payes, with targettes, bat|tayle axes, and piſtolles, to haue the firſte ſhale, ſaluted them within vppon theyr very apprche, with ſeauen hundred harque [...]ze ſhot at the firſt voice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmenne by order giuen by Sir Nicholas, kept themſelues cloſe, till the French|men by their ſkaling ladders (which they brou|ghte with them, and had quickly rayſed againſt the walles) beganne to mounte vppe, and enter vpon them, at which inſtant, off went the Flan|kers.

[figure appears here on page 1641]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thoſe of Sir Nicholas Arnaults Mounte diſcharged very wel at the firſt, but at the ſecond voice, the morters burſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Albeit, there were two braſſe peeces, that were planted alofte on the ſame mount, of the whyche the one diſcharged fiue and twentie ſhotte by the maiſter, and the other ſeauen and twenty by his mate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Nicholas Arnault here beyng accom|panyed with hys Captaines and Souldyers a|boute hym, ſtoode at defence ſo ſtoutely as was poſſible, doing ſo valiantly, that theyr fame de|ſerueth EEBO page image 1640 to liue for euer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were burſt vppon the faces of the ene|mies (ouer and beſide the ſhotte that was be|ſtowed among them) no ſmal ſtore of Pikes and blacke [...]lles. The Frenchmen certainely flucke to it manfully, and doing what laye in their vt|termoſt power to enter the peece, ſtil ſupplied the places of their dead mẽ & wery, with freſhe ſuc|cours.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Carter that came to bring word of their com|ming with a pike in his hande, ſtanding at the place of the Bulwarke where the aſſaulte was cl [...]ef [...]ne giuen, fought manfully, and was hurte both in the thigh and arme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Nicholas Arnault himſelf was alſo hurt with a pike in the noſe, and Captaine Waren ſtanding by him, receiued two ſhottes in his cor|ſelet, hauing twoo or three linkes of his chaine ſtriken into his necke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Captain Broughton alſo ſhewed himſelf ve|rie valiant: hee hadde ſixteene of his armed men there with him, of whom there was not one that had not his corſelet perced through.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The number of Engliſhmen ſlaine were re|coned to bee about fiue and twentie, and hurte eight and fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Of Frenchmen many were ſlaine, beſide thoſe y^t were hurte, & at length hauing contained the aſſault from midnight till ſome what after the break of day,The French|men repulſed. they wer forced (with caſting down of ſtones and timber vppon their heades, ſcal|ding water and handblewes) to giue ouer, and retiring out of the trenches, they gather togither their dead menne, and lading fifteene waggons with thier carcaſſes, they returned without ma|king any further attempte at that time, and ſo by the high valiancie of Sir Nicholas Arnault. with the Captaines and ſouldiers that ſer|ued in that forte vnder him, and chieflye by the aſſiſtaunce of almightie god the giuer of all vic|tories, the enemies were repulſed, to the high re|nowme of the defendauntes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Within a day or two after, Mõſieur de Cha|tillion, ſent to knowe of priſoners taken: but Sir Nicholas Arnault anſwered the meſſenger, that he knew of no war, and therefore if any had at|tẽpted to make a ſurpriſe of his fortreſſe by ſtelth they were ſerued according to their malitious meanings: verily (ſaide he) we haue taken none of your men, but we haue got ſome of your braue gilt armour and weapon: wel ſaide the meſſen|ger, it is not the Cowle y^t maketh the Munke, neither, is it the braue armour, or weapon that maketh the ſouldier, but ſuche is the fortune of warre, ſometime to gaine and ſometime to loſe. Sir Nicholas made him good cheere, and at his departure gaue him fiftie crownes in rewarde. But concerning the liberalitie of Sir Nicholas I might here ſpeake [...] thereof, how boun|tifully hee rewarded the ſouldiers for their ſer|uice and high manhood in defending ſo ſhar [...] an aſſault.

The day after the ſame aſſault, ſorte came to Boullogne Berg from Calies and Gayties, by order of the Lord. Cobham thei [...] Lord deputie of Caleis,The Lord Cob|ham deputie of Caleis. two hundred ſouldiers one hundred from Caleis, vnder the leading of his ſonne ſir Wil|liam Brooke, now Lord Cobham, and the other hundred from Guiſnes vnder the guiding of Captaine Smith.

Shortly after, by order of the Lord Ellinton then gouernour of Boullongne, there were ſent forth the ſaide Sir William Brooke with his hundred, from Bullongne Berg, and Cap|taine Litton with his hundred, from the baſe towne, and an other Captaine with an other hundred, from one of the other peeces there alſo fiue and twentie horſemen, with certaine cari|ages, to go vnto a wood diſtant frõ Bullongne Berge about two miles, to fetche from thence certaine number, for the mounting of y^e great ar|tilleris and other neceſſarie vſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Theſe Captaines with their bandes being come almoſt to the Woodſide, met with certain of their ſkoutes that hadde bin ſent forth in the morning, who tolde them, howe they had diſco|uered the tract of a greate number of horſemen, wherupon the Engliſhmen retired, and herew^t y^e French horſemen brake out of y^e wood, & follo|wing them fel in ſkirmiſh with them. The En|gliſhmen caſting themſelues in a ring, kepte the enemies off with their pikes, with the which they impaled themſelues, and hauing their ſmall nũ|ber lyued w^t ſhot, they ſtil galled y^e Frenchmẽ as they approched. Neuertheleſſe, thoſe horſemenne gaue three maine onſets vpon the Engliſhmen, with the number of fiue hundred horſe, the reſt of their companies remaining in troupe, but ſuche was the valiant proweſſe of the Engliſhmen encouraged with the comfortable preſence of Sir William Brooke and other their Captaines, that conducted them in ſuch order as ſtoodemoſt for their ſafegarde, & therwith vſing ſuch effectu|all words as ſerued beſt to purpoſe, that the ene|my to conclude, was repulſed diuers being ſlain and amongſt other Monſieur Cauret was one.

They loſt alſo .70. of their great horſes that laye dead in the fielde, and a cornet whiche the Engliſhmen got from them.

There were two thouſande footemen French and Almaynes that folowed alſo, but coulde not reache, for the Engliſhmenne ſtill retiring gotte at length within fauour of the ſhotte of Boul|longne Berge, whiche after their enemies once perceiued, they marched, by and lefte them. EEBO page image 1641 and ſo marching aboute the forte, returned in vayne, after they once perceyued that the En|gliſhmen were ſafely retired within theyr ſorte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Counſell thus perceyuing the Frenche kings purpoſe which he had conceyued to worke ſome notable domage to this realme, as well in ſupport of his frendes in Scotland, as in hope to recouer thoſe peeces which the Engliſhe helde at Bullonge, and in thoſe marches, doubted alſo of ſome inuaſion meane by him to be attempted into this realme,The prepara| [...]on for warre [...]ell in [...]glande as [...]. bycauſe of ſuch greate prepara|tion as hee had made, for leuying of his forces both by ſea and land.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Counſell therefore made likewiſe pro|uiſion to bee ready to reſiſt all ſuch attemptes, as any way forth might be made, to the annoyance of the Realme. But as things fell out, the ſame ſtoode in good ſteede, not againſte the forayne e|nimie, but againſte a number of rebellions ſub|iects at home, the whiche forgetting theyr duetie and allegiãce, did as much as in them lay (what ſo euer their pretence was) to bring this noble Realme and their natural countrey vnto deſtru|ction. But firſt, for that it may appeare, that the Duke of Somerſet, then Protector, and other of the Counſell, did not without good grounde and cauſe mainteyne the warres agaynſt the Scots, I haue thoughte good to ſette downe an Epiſtle exhortatorie, as we fynde the ſame in the greate Chronicle of Richarde Grafton, ſente from the ſayd Protector and Counſell vnto the Scottes, to moue them to haue conſideration of them|ſelues, and of the ſtate of theyr Countrey, by ioyning in that friendly bonde and vnitie with England, as had bin of the Kings part and hys fathers continually ſoughte, for the benefyte of both Realmes. The Copie of which exhortation here enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

1.21.1.

Edward by the grace of God Duke of Somerſet, Erle of Hertford, Viſcount Beauchamp, Lord Seymer, Vncle to the Kinges highneſſe of England, go|uernour of his moſt royall perſon, and protector of all his Realmes, dominions, and ſubiects, Lieu|tenant generall of all his maieſties armies, both by lande and Sea, Treaſorer and Earle Marſhall of England, gouernour of the Iſles of Gerneſey and Ierſey, and Knight of the moſt noble order of the garter, with others of the counſayle of the ſayde moſt high & noble Prince Edward, by the grace of God of England, Fraunce and Ireland King, defender of the faith, and in earth vnder Chriſt the ſupreme head of the Churches of Englande and Irelande.

To the nobilitie and counſellors, Gentlemen and Commons, and all other the in|habitants of the Realme of Scotlande, greeting and peace.

[...] Epiſtle [...]ory the [...]es.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 COnſidering with our ſelues the preſent ſtate of thinges, and weying more deepely the manner and tearmes wherein you and wee doe ſtande, it maketh vs to maruell, what euill and fatall chance doth ſo diſſeuer your heartes, and maketh them ſo blinde and vnmindfull of youre proffit, and ſo ſtill co [...]te and heape to youre ſelues, moſt extreame miſchiefes, the whych wee whome yet will needes haue youre enimies, goe about to take away from you, and perpetually to eaſe you thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And alſo by all reaſon, and order of neceſſi|tie, it ſhuld be rather more conuenient for you, to ſeeke and require moderate agreements of vs, whom God hath hitherto according to our moſt iuſt, true, and godly meanings and intents, pro|ſpered, and ſet forward, with your affliction and miſerie, than y^e we being ſuperioures in the field, maiſters of a great part of your Realme, ſhoulde ſeeke vpon you. Yet to the intent that our chari|table mindes and brotherly loue, ſhould not ceaſe by all meanes poſſible, to prouoke and call you to youre owne commoditie and profite, euen as the father to the ſonne, or the elder brother to the yonger brother. And as the louing Phiſition would doe to the miſtruſtfull and ignorant pa|tient, we are content to call and crie vppon you, to looke on your ſtate, to auoyde the greate cala|mitie that youre Countrey is in, to haue vs ne|ther brothers than enimies, and rather Coun|treymen than Conquerors. And if your gouer|nour or Captaynes ſhall reteyne and keepe from you this oure exhortation as heeretofore they haue done our proclamation, tending to the like effect for theyr owne priuate wealth and com|moditie, not regarding though you be ſtil in mi|ſerie, ſo they haue profite and gouernaunce ouer you, and ſhall ſtill abuſe you with frigned and forge [...]tales: yet this ſhall bee a witneſſe afore God, and all Chriſtian people, betwixt you and vs, that wee profeſſing the Goſpell of Ieſus Chriſt, according to the doctrine thereof, doe not ceaſſe to call and prouoke you from the effuſion of youre owne bloud, from the deſtruction of the Realme of Scotlande, from perpetuall enimie and hatred, from the finall deſtruction of youre nation, and from ſeruitude to forrayne nations, to libertie, to amitie, to equalitie with vs, to that whiche youre writers hathe alwayes wiſhed might once come to paſſe. Who that hathe code the ſtories in times paſt, and dothe marke and note the greate battayles foughte betweene En|gland and Scotlande, the incurſions, rodes, and ſpoyles, whiche hathe bin done on both parties: the Realme of Scotlande fyue times wonne by one Kyng of Englande, the Scottiſh kings ſome taken priſoners, ſome ſlayne in battayle, ſome for very ſorow and diſcomfort, vpon loſſe dying and departing the world: and ſhall per|ceyue agayne, that all nations in the world, that EEBO page image 1321 nation onely beſyde Englande, ſpeaketh the ſame language, and as you and wee be annex|ed and ioyned in one Iſlande, ſo no people are ſo lyke in manners, forme, language, and al con|ditions as wee are: ſhall not hee thinke it a thing verye vnmeete, vnnaturall, and vnchriſtian, that there ſhoulde bee betwixte vs ſo mortall warre, who in reſpecte of all other nations, bee and ſhoulde bee lyke as two breethren of one Iſland of greate Britaine, and though hee were a ſtraunger to both, what ſhould he thinke more meete, than if it were poſſible one Kyng|dome to bee made in rale, whiche is one in lan|guage, and to bee deuided in rulers, whiche is all one in Countrey. And for aſmuche as two ſucceſſors cannot concurre and fall into one, by no other manner of meanes, than by marriage, whereby one bloud, one lignage, one parentage is made of two, and an indefenſible right giuẽ of both to one, without the deſtruction and aboly|ſhing of eyther. If God ſhoulde graunte that whatſoeuer you woulde wiſhe other than that whyche nowe not by fortune hathe chanced, but by his infinite mercy and moſt inſcrutable pro|uidence, as carefull for you, he hath gyuen vnto you. The whyche thyng that you ſhoulde alſo thynke to come of hys diſpoſition, and not by blynde fortune, howe vnlyke hathe it bene, and howe ſuddaynely hathe it turned, that the po|wer of GOD myghte bee ſhewed: youre laſt Kyng beeing a Prince of much excellencie and yong, whome you knowe after a promiſe bro|ken contrarye to hys honour and miſfortune by Goddes iuſt iudgemente following vpon it, God eyther by ſorowe or by ſome meanes o|therwiſe at hys inſcrutable pleaſure, dyd take a|way from you, hadde three children, did not al|mightie God as it were to ſhewe hys will and pleaſure to bee, that the long continued warre and enmitie of both the nations ſhoulde be taken away, and knitte in perpetuall loue and amitie, take the two menne childrẽ of thoſe babes being diſtante the one from the other,A matter wor|thy to be no|ted. and in dyuers places, both as it were at one time, and within the ſpace of foure and twentie houres, leauyng but one mayden childe and Princes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the moſt wiſe and victorious Prince late oure Kyng and maiſter, Kyng Henrye the eyght, in other of hys mariages not moſt fortu|nate, had by his moſt lawfull and moſt vertu|ous wife, Queene Iane, his other two wiues be|fore that marriage departed thys world, and ne|uer ſurmiſe nor queſtion made of that mariage, ſith that tyme to thys daye, nor ſo muche as all hyr lyfe tyme, name or motion to or of anye o|ther wife, one Prince of ſo hygh expectation, of ſo great giftes of God, the righte and vndoub|ted heyre of the Realme of Englande and hys maieſtie onely of male iſſue left behynde hym to ſucceede the imperiall Crowne. If nothing [...] hadde [...] done, what can anye wiſe or anye Chriſtian man that thinketh the worlde to bee gouerned by Goddes prouidence and not by for|tune, thynke otherwiſe, but that it was Goddes pleaſure it ſhoulde bee ſo, that theſe two [...] ſhould ioyne in marriage, and by a godly Sa|cramente, make a godly, perpetuall and moſte friendly va [...]tie and concorde, whereby [...] be|nefytes as of va [...]tie and concorde common, maye through his infinite grace come vnto their Realmes. Or if anye man of you or of anye other nation doubteth hereof, excepte you looke for miracles to bee done heerin, and yet if you marke all the poſſibilities of the natures of the two Princes, the children alreadye hadde, the doubtfull chance, leaſt eache of them ſhoulde haue a ſonne, or both daughters, or not of [...]te ages, with other circumſtances both of the par|tie of this Realme of Englande, and that of Scotlande, whyche hathe not chanced in eighte hundred yeares, it muſt needes be reckoned a greate maruell and a miracle. But lette it bee no miracle, ſeeyng that GOD does not now ſpeake in oracles, as amongſt the Iewes hee dyd: and preſente prophecies nowe adayes bee, but eyther not certayne, or elſe not playne what more certaynetie can bee hadde of Goddes will in thys caſe, than the before rehearſed bothe bryng? but if God hymſelfe ſhould ſpeake, what coulde he ſpeake more, than hee ſpeaketh in theſe?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Call you them prouidences or chances, if you bee ſtill afflicted and puniſhed? maye hee not ſaye I of any infinite mercy and loue to youre nation, hadde prouided a righte heyre and a Prince to the one, and a right heyre and Princes to the other, to bee ioyned in my holye lawes, and by the lawe of nature and the world to haue made an vnitie, concorde and peace, in the whyche Iſle of bothe the Realmes you refuſed it, you loued better diſſention than vni|tie, diſcorde than agreement, warre than peace, hatred than loue and charitie. If you doe then therefore ſmarte for it, whome can you blame, but youre owne election? But bycauſe ſome of thoſe, who make therevnto impedimentes, cannot but confeſſe, that there appeareth Gods prouidence heerein, and oportunitie and occaſion gyuen to vnitie of bothe the Realmes, yet may heereafter ſaye, and heeretofore haue ſayde, that the faulte heerein is, that wee ſeeke not e|qualitie, nor the mariage, but a conqueſt: wee woulde not bee friendes but the Lordes. Al|though oure Proclamation at the laſt warres dothe ynough declare the contrarye, yet heere wee proteſt and declare vnto you and all Chri|ſtian people, to bee the Kyngs maieſties minde EEBO page image 1645 oure maiſters, by oure aduiſe and counſel not to conquere, but to haue in amitie, not to winne by force, but to conciliate by loue, not to ſpoyle and kyll, but to ſaue and keepe, not to diſſeuer and diuorſe, but to ioyne in marriage, from hygh to lowe both the Realmes, to make of one Iſle one Realme, in loue, amitie, concorde, peace and charitie, whyche if you refuſe, and driue vs to conquere, who is giltie of the bloudſhed? who is the occaſion of the warre? who maketh the battayles, the brennyng of houſes, and the de|uaſtation whyche ſhall followe? Can it bee de|nyed, but that wee haue the great ſeale of Scot|lande, [...]he Scottes the conſent [...] Parliamẽt [...]ed theyr [...] ſeale for [...] confirma| [...] of a mar| [...] to be [...] betwene [...] the heate [...] [...] [...]ce [...]de heyre Englane for the mariage whiche ſhoulde bee made, with aſſurances and pledges, vntill the perfor|mance? And thus in the time that the late king of moſt famous memorie our ſoueraigne Lorde Kyng Henrye the eyght dyd raigne, and in the tyme of the ſame youre gouernour, who nowe is the Earle of Arreigne, who then being a chiefe doer and labourer therein, for the high and ine|ſtimable benefyte of that Realme, ſo ſoone as he was by the late Cardinall of Sainte Andrewes and others, with certayn vayne feares and hopes and greedineſſe of dignitie peruerted, reuolted from hys firſte agreemente, and putte all the Realme to the loſſe of ſuche holdes and fortreſ|ſes as are nowe taken from you and to the loſſe of a foughten fielde, for the whiche wee are ſory, if otherwiſe peace might haue bin concluded, for his owne priuate lucre and retchleſneſſe of that noble Realme. And what ende can you looke for of theſe manner of proceedyngs, but ſuche ſuc|ceſſe as heeretofore hathe bin experimented and aſſayed? we offer loue, we offer equalitie and a|mitie, wee ouercome in warre, and offer peace: wee winne holdes, and offer no conqueſt: wee get in youre lande, and offer Englande. What can be more offered and more proffered, than en|tercourſe of merchandiſes, and enterchange of mariages, the aboliſhing of all ſuche our lawes, as prohibiteth the ſame, or mighte bee impedi|mente to the mutuall amitie. Wee haue offered not only to leaue the authoritie, name, title, right or chalenge of Conqueroure, but to receyue, that which is the ſhame of men ouercommed, to leaue the name of the nation, and the glory of anye victorye (if any wee haue had, or ſhoulde haue of you) and to take the indifferente olde name of Britaines againe,Britaine was [...] firſt name [...] England and Scotland. bycauſe nothing ſhoulde bee lefte on our parte vnoffered, nothing on youre parte vnrefuſed, whereby yee myghte be inexcu|ſable. And all the worlde myghte teſtifie all o|ther meanes, not beyng able to doe anye thyng, after manye other wayes and remedies attemp|ted, battayle of vs to bee taken as an extreame refuge, to atteyne right and reaſon among Chri|ſtian men: if anye man maye rightfully make battayle for his eſpouſe and wife. The daughter of Scotlande was by the greate ſeale of Scot|lande promiſed to the ſonne and heire of Eng|land. If it bee lawfull by Gods lawe to fyght in a good quarrell, and for to make peace, thys is to make an ende of all warres, and to conclude an eternall and perpetuall peace, whiche to con|firme, wee ſhall fighte, and you to breake, is it not eaſie to diſcerne who hath the better parte? God and the ſword hath already, & ſhall hereaf|ter, if there be no remedie trie it. Who ſo willeth the mariage to goe forwarde: who ſo mindeth the peace and tranquilitie of both the Realmes: who willet [...] no conqueſt to bee hadde, but ami|tie and loue to goe forward, we refuſe no man: let him bring his name and hys pledge of good ſeruice in this quarrell, hee ſhall not onely be re|ceyued to the amitie, but ſhall haue ſufficiente defence agaynſte the aduerſaries, and recom|pence of hys lyuing, if hee ſuſteyne anye loſſe, wee neyther doe norintende to putte anye man from hys landes, tacks, or offices, vnleſſe he will needes reſiſt, and ſo compel vs therevnto. What face hath this of conqueſt? we intende not to diſ|inherite youre Queene, but to make hir heyren inheritors alſo to Englande, what greater ho|nour can yee ſeeke vnto your Queene, than the marriage offered? what more meeter mariage than thys with the Kynges hygneſſe of Eng|lande? what more ſure defence in the nonage of youre Queene for the Realme of Scotlande, than to haue Englande youre patrone and gar|riſon. Wee ſeeke not to take from you youre lawes nor cuſtomes, but wee ſeeke to redreſſe youre oppreſſions, whiche of dyuers yet doe ſu|ſteyne. In the Realme of Englande, dyuers lawes and cuſtomes be according to the aunci|ent vſage thereof. And lykewiſe, Fraunce, Nor|mandy and Gaſcoigne hath ſundry kynde of or|ders: hath all the Realmes and dominions that the Emperour now hathe, one cuſtome and one ſorte of lawes. Theſe vayne feares and fanta|ſies of expriſion of your nation, of changing the lawes, of making a conqueſt, be driuen into your heads, of thoſe who in deede had rather you were all conquered, ſpoyled, and ſlayne, than they would loſe any poynt of their will, of their deſire of rule, of their eſtimation, whiche they knowe in quietneſſe would bee ſeene what it were, as it were in a colme water. Nowe in this tumulte of diſorder, when the Realme is toſſed vppe and downe with waues and ſurges of battaile, fa|mine, and other miſchiefes which the war brin|geth, they thinke they cannot bee eſpyed, but looke on them you that haue wit and prudence, and conſider the ſtate of youre Queene and Realme, you will not keepe her ſole and vnma|ried, EEBO page image 1646 the whiche were to you greate diſhonor: if you married hir within the Realme, that can|not extinguiſhe the title whyche wee haue to the Crowne of Scotlande. And what diſſention, enuie, grudge, and malice, that ſhall breede a|mong you, is [...] to perceiue: you will marrie hir out of the Realme, our title remayneth, you be ſubiects to a forayne Prince of another coun|trey, and of another language, and vs yee haue youre enimies, euen at youre elbowe, your ſuc|cours farre off from you: and bee wee not in the bowels nowe of the Realme? haue wee not a greate parte thereof, eyther in ſubiection or in amitie and loue? who ſhall come into youre Realme, but hee ſhall be mette with, and fought with, if neede be, euen of your owne nation, who bee faythfull and true to the Realme of Eng|lande in the way of thys moſt godly vnion by mariage. And if anye forayne power, Prince or Potentate, or whoſoeuer bee youre ayder to nouriſhe ſtyll diſcorde, ſende you an armye alſo, howe ſhall they oppreſſe you, fyll youre houſes, waſte youre groundes, ſpende and conſume youre vittayle, holde you in ſubiection, and re|garde you as ſlaues, whyche withoute them coulde not lyue, and will take youre Queene to beſtowe as they luſt, and ſpecially if theyr [...]ſter or Kyng (as perchance hee maye bee) in o|ther warres be otherwiſe occupyed, to bee a pray to vs, and a true conqueſt, then it ſhall bee too late to ſaye, wee will haue a mariage, and no conqueſt, wee wiſhe peace and amitie, wee are weerie of battayle and miſerie. The ſtubborne ouercommed, muſt ſuffer the victors pleaſure, and pertinacitie will make the victorye more in|ſolent, whereof you youre ſelfe haue gyuen the cauſe, if they ſende money and Captaynes, but no Souldiers: Firſte if they be Captaynes, who ruleth, and who dothe obey? whoo ſhall haue the honour of the enterpriſe, and if it bee well at|chieued, but whether it bee well atchieued or no, whyche number is that whiche ſhall bee ſlayne? whoſe bloud ſhall bee ſhedde? theyr money per|aduenture ſhall bee conſumed, and theyr com|maundementes obeyed. But whoſe bodyes ſhall ſmarte for it? whoſe landes ſhall bee wa|ſted? whoſe houſes burned: what Realme made deſolate? Remember what it is to haue a forayne power within you? a ſtrong power of youre enimies vppon you, you as it were the Camp and playne betwixte them to fyght on, and to be troden vpon, both of y^e victor & of the o|uercommed. And imagine you ſee before youre eyes youre wiues and daughters in daunger of wantonneſſe and inſolencie of the Souldyers, the proude lookes of the Captaynes and Soul|diers, whome you call to helpe you, the con|tempte you ſhall bring your nation in, and then take heede leaſt indeede that followe which you feare, that is, that you ſhall bee by them conque|red, that yee ſhall bee by them putte from youre holdes, landes, [...]ackes, and offices, that youre lawes by them ſhall bee altered, that youre na|tion ſhall bee by them deſtroyed. Conſider in thys Realme, dyd not the Britaynes call in the Saxons for helpe, and by them were putte out? Where bee the Pictes, once a greate nation be|twixte you and vs? howe dyd the nation of Fraunce putte out the Galles out of all France? howe gote the Turke firſte all Grecia, and now alate all Hungarie, but beeyng called in for to ayde and helpe. And dyd not the Gothes by like meanes gette all Italy, and the Lombardes one parte thereof nowe called Lombardie? what looke you for more? Needie Souldiers, and hauing theyr weapons in theyr handes, and knowing that you cannot lyue without them, what wyll not they commaunde you to doe? what wyll they not encroche vppon you? what wyll they not thinke they maye doe? and what wyll they thynke that you dare doe? thys for|raine helpe is youre confuſion, that ſuccoure is youre detrimente, the victorie ſo had is your ſer|uitude: what is then to bee thoughte of loſſe ta|ken with them? the ſtraungers and forrayne Souldyers ſhall oppreſſe you within, our power and ſtrength without, and of youre owne na|tion, ſo many as loue quietneſſe, godlyneſſe, and wealthe of youre Realme, ſhall helpe alſo to ſcourge and afflicte you. Is it not better to compoſe and acquite all thys calamitie and trouble by marriage, to ende all ſorrowes and battayles by ſuche and ſo honorable a peace? hathe the Emperoure Spayne and Burgun|dye not by title of marriage? howe holdeth the Frenche Kyng Britayne nowe lately annexed to that Crowne, but by litle of marriage? howe hathe all the greate Princes of the worlde hap|pily and with quiet, made of two Kyngdomes one, of dyuers Lordſhippes one: of nations al|wayes at warre with themſelues, or elſe in doubtfull peace, one well gouerned Kingdome, rule, and dominion, but by that godly, moſt qui|et, and moſt amiable compoſition of marriage? Two meanes there is of making one rule, wher|to title is pretended, and perfect agreemente be|twixte two nations, eyther by force and ſupe|rioritie, whiche is conqueſt, or by equalitie and loue, whyche is by parentage and mariage: you hate the one, that is conqueſt, and by refuſing the other, you enforce vpon you hatred and ma|lice. You will not haue peace, you will not haue aliance, you will not haue concorde: and con|queſt commeth vppon you, whether yee wyll or no. And yet if all things were conſidered, wee feare it wyll appeare that it were better for you EEBO page image 1647 to bee conquered of vs, than ſuccoured of ſtraun|gers, leſſe loſſe to your goodes, leſſe hurt to youre lands, leſſe diſhonour to your Realme, this na|tion which is one in tong, one in Countrey and birth, hauing ſo little diuerſitie to occupie the whole, than other powers come into you, ney|ther like in language, ne yet like in behauioure, who ſhoulde rule ouer you, and take you to bee but their ſlauis. But wee eftſoones and finally declare and proteſt vnto you, that although for the better furtherance of this godly purpoſe, of v|niting the Realmes, and for the ſure defence of them whiche fauoure the mariage, we are com|pelled for the time to keepe holdes, and to make fortifications in your Realm: yet the kings ma|ieſties minde and determinate pleaſure is, with our aduice and counſaile to be as before is decla|red, that where fauour may be ſhewed not to vſe rigour if by conditions you will receiue this a|mitie offered, not to followe conqueſt, for we de|ſire loue, vnitie, concord, peace and equalitie. Let neither your gouernour nor your kirkemen, nor thoſe who ſo often hath falſifyed their faithe and promiſe, and by trecherie and falſehood be accu|ſtomed to proroge the time, feede you forth with faire wordes, and bring you into the ſnare, from whence they cannot deliuer you. They wil per|aduenture prouide for themſelues with penti|ons in ſome other Realme, and ſette Souldyers ſtraungers in your holdes to keepe you in ſubie|ction, vnder the pretence to defend them againſt vs. But who prouideth pentions for you? how are you defẽded whẽ they be fled away? who cõ|quereth you when the ſtraunge Captaynes haue your holdes? when your land is waſted, and the Realme deſtroyed, and the more part kept from you? who will ſette by the marriage of the Q. to buy a title with the warre of England, to mar|rie the name, another mightie King holdyng the land? if wee two being made one by amitie, bee moſt able to defende vs againſt all nations, and hauing the ſea for wall, the mutuall loue for gar|riſon, and God for defence, ſhould make ſo noble and well agreeing Monarchie, that neyther in peace we may be aſhamed, nor in warre afrayde of any wordly or foraine power: why ſhould not you be as deſirous of y^e ſame, and haue as much cauſe to reioyce at it as we? if this honour of ſo noble a monarchie doe not moue you to take and accept amitie, lette the griefe and the daunger of the aforenamed loſſes feare you to attempte that thing which ſhall diſpleaſe God, encreaſe warre, daunger youre Realme, deſtroy youre land vn|doe youre children waſt your grounds, deſolate youre Countreys, and bring all Scotlande ey|ther to famine and miſerie, or to ſubiection and ſeruitude of another nation: we require but your promiſed Queene, your offered agreement of v|nitie, the ioyning of both the nations, which God of his infinite clemencie and tender loue that hee hath declared to beare to both the nations, hathe offered vnto vs both, and in manner called vs both vnto it, whoſe calling and prouocation wee haue, and will followe to the beſt of our powers, and in his name, and with his aide, admonition, exhortation, requeſts, and Ambaſſades nor bee|ing able to doe it, and to finde ſtableneſſe in pro|miſes, wee ſhall not willing, but conſtreyned purſue the battayle, chaſtiſe the wicked and ma|litious, by the angrie Angelles of God the fyre and ſworde, wherefore wee require and exhorte you all, who haue loue to the Countrey, pitie of that Realme, a true heart to youre Queene and miſtreſſe, regarde of youre honoures and promiſes made by the greate Seale of Scot|lande, and who fauoureth the peace, loue, vni|tie, and concorde, and that moſte profytable mariage, to enter and come to vs, and decla|ryng youre true and godly heartes therevnto, to ayde vs in thys moſt godlye purpoſe and enter|priſe: to be witneſſes of oure doyngs we refuſe no man, Temporall nor Spirituall, Lorde ne Lorde, Gentleman ne other, who will ayde this our purpoſe, and miniſh the occaſion of ſlaugh|ter and deſtruction, to whome wee ſhall keepe the promiſes heeretofore declared, and further ſee rewarde and recompence made according to the de [...]te. And for a more ſure proofe and playner token of the good mynde and will why|che wee beate vnto you, that whyche neuer yet was graunted to Scotlande in any league, truce or peace, betwixt England and Scotlande, by|cauſe yee ſhall haue proofe of the beginning of loue and amitie of both the Realmes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyngs highneſſe conſidering the [...]ul|titude of them which is come to his maieſties de|uotion, and of them that bee well willers and ayders of this godly enterpriſe, hath by our ad|uiſe and counſayle graunted, and by theſe pre|ſentes doe [...] that from henceforth of ma|ner of merchauntes and other Scottiſhmen, who will enter theyr names with one of the wardens of the marches, and there profite to take parte with vs in thys beforenamed godlye purpoſe, to hys owne commoditie, and to [...]rue all ſuch as be of the ſame [...]emente, may aw|fully and withoute anye [...] and he r [...]on, enter into anye porte, creeke or hauen of Eng|lande, and there vſe their tra [...]fique of merchan|diſe, buy & ſell, bring in the cõmodities of Scot|land, & take and carrie forth the commodities of Englãd, as liberally and as freely, and with the ſame & none other cuſtome or payments there|fore, than Engliſhmen and the kings ſubiectes EEBO page image 1648 doth at theſe preſentes, mindyng further vppon the ſucceſſe heereof, to gratifie ſo the furtherers of this moſt godly enterpriſe and vnion, that all the worlde maye bee witneſſe of the great zeale and loue whyche hys hyghneſſe dothe beare to|wards you and your nation. And all thys, the Kings hyghneſſe, by our aduice and counſayle, hath willed to bee declared vnto you, and gyuen in commaundement vnto vs, and all hys Lieu|tenants, Wardens, Rulers, and other head of|ficers, miniſters, and ſubiects, to ſee executed and done, according to the true purporte, effect, and meaning thereof. Fare you well.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Although this admonition, and wholeſome exhortation mighte haue moued the Scottes to haue regarded their owne eſtate, yet it little a|uayled, as by the ſequeale it appeared, for hauing both greate promiſes made by the Frenche, and nowe conſidering therewith the hurly burlyes and tumultes that ſprang vp in Englande, they continued in theyr obſtinate purpoſes, not to yeelde vnto ſuche reaſonable motions, as had bin offered if they woulde haue ſhewed themſelues conformable thereto, and not haue ſo ſtubborne|ly denyed to ſubmitte themſelues to that whych of right they were bound vnto.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to let the Scottes alone for a time, we will returne to the rebellion which followed this yeare, to the whole diſappoynting of the plotte layd by the Counſell, for the preſent ſub|duing of the Scottes, as it was very lyke that it ſhoulde haue ſo come to paſſe, if none other lefte hadde come: ſo it was, that the Kings ma|ieſtie, by the aduiſe hys Vncle the Lord Protec|tor,A Proclama|tion for the la [...]ng open of incloſures. and other of the Counſell, thought good to ſette forth a Proclamation agaynſt encloſures, and taking in of fieldes and commons, that were accuſtomed to lye open, for the be [...]of of the inha|bitants dwelling neere to y^e ſame, who had grie|uouſlye complayned of Gentlemen and others for taking from them the vſe of thoſe fieldes and commons, and had encloſed them into parkes, and ſeuerall paſtures for their priuate commo|dities and pleaſures to the great hinderance and vndoyng of many a poore man.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Proclamation tending to the benefyte and reliefe of the poore, appoynted that ſuche as hadde incloſed thoſe commons, ſhoulde vppon a payne by a day aſſigned lay them open agayne: but howe well ſo euer the ſetters forthe of thys Proclamation meante, thinking thereby perad|uenture to appeaſe the grudge of the people that found themſelues greeued with ſuche incloſures, yet verily it turned not to the wiſhed effect, but rather miniſtred occaſion of a foule and daunge|rous diſorder: for where as there were fewe that obeyed the commaundement, the vnaduiſed peo|ple preſuming vpõ their Proclamation, thinking they ſhoulde be borne out by them that hadde ſet it forth raſhly without order, tooke vppon them to redreſſe the matter, and aſſembling thẽſelues in vnlawfull wiſe, choſe to them Captaines and leaders, brake open the encloſures, caſt downe ditches, killed vp the Deare whiche they founde in Parkes, ſpoyled and made hauocke, after the manner of an open Rebellion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Firſte they beganne to play theſe partes in Sommerſetſhire, Buckinghãſhire,Commo [...] in Sommer [...]ſetſhire, and other place [...] Northamp|tonſhire, Kent, Eſſex and Lincolneſhire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Sommerſetſhire, they brake vp certeyne Parkes of Sir William Herbert, and the Lorde Sturton, but Sir William Herbert aſſembling a power togither by the Kings commiſſion, ſlew and executed many of thoſe rebellious people.

[figure appears here on page 1648]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In other places alſo, by the good diligence and policie vſed by the counſell, the Rebels were ap|peaſed and quitted: [...]u [...] ſhortly after, the commõs of Deuonſhire and Cornewall roſe by way of EEBO page image 1649 rebellion, demaunding not onely to haue enclo|ſures layde open,Rebellion in Deuonſhire. and Parkes diſparked, but al|ſo through the inſtigation and pricking forward of certaine Popiſhe Prieſtes, [...]. Foxe. ceaſed not by all ſiniſter and ſubtile meanes, firſt vnder Gods name and the Kings, and vnder colour of re|ligion, to perſuade the people to aſſemble in routes, to ebuſe Captaynes to guyde them, and finally to bruſt out in open rebellion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Their chiefe Captaynes were theſe, Humfrey Arundell Eſquire,The names of the captaines [...] the rebels. gouernour of the Mount, Iames Roſogan, Iohn Roſogan, Iohn Payne, Thomas Vnderhill, Iohn Soleman, and William Segar. Moreouer, of Prieſtes whiche were principall ſtirets, and ſome of them chiefe gouernours of the Campes, and af|ter executed, there were to the number of eyght, whoſe names we finde to be as follow, Robert Bocham, Iohn Thompſon, Roger Barret, Iohn Wolcock, Willyam Alſa, Iames Mour|ton, Iohn Barrowe, Richarde Benet, beſides a multitude of other Prieſtes whiche ioyned with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The number [...]he rebels [...] DeuonſhireThe whole companies of theſe rebels, moun|ted little leſſe than to the number of tenne thou|ſand ſtoute and valiant perſonages, able in dede if their cauſe had bene good and fauoured of the Lorde and giuer of victories, to haue wrought great feates. But being as they were, ranke and malicious traytours, the almightie God con|founded their deuiſes, and brought them to their deſerued confuſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A ſtraunge caſe, that thoſe miſchieuous and wicked traytours coulde not be warned by the e|uill ſucceſſe of their diueliſh attempted outrage, in the yeare laſt paſt, at what time certaine ſe|dicious perſons in Cornewale, fell vpon one of the K. commiſſioners named maiſter Body, ſent thither with others for the reformation of mat|ters in religion, in like maner as other were ſent the ſame tyme into other ſhires of the Realme, for the which murther a Prieſt being apprehen|ded, arreygned, and condemned, was drawne into Smithfielde, and there hanged and quar|tered the vij. day of Iuly, in the ſayd laſt yeare before mencioned, to wit .1548. Other of his cõ|plires and aſſociates were executed and put to death in diuerſe other parts of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe touching theſe other y^e roſe in this preſent ſũmer: At y^e firſt they were in great hope that the other diſordered perſons, that ſtirred in other partes of the Realme,Their hope in others fayled them. woulde haue ioy|ned with them, by force to haue diſappoynted and vndone that, which the Prince by law and acte of Parliament, in reformation of religion, had ordeyned and eſtabliſhed: but afterwardes perceyuing howe in moſte places ſuch miſchie|uous mutinies and diueliſhe attemptes, as the Commons had begonne, partly by force, and partly by policie were appeaſed, or that their cauſe being but onely about plucking downe of incloſures, and enlarging of Commons, was deuided from theirs, ſo that eyther they woulde not, or coulde not ioyne with them in ayde of their religious quarrell, they began ſomewhat to doubt of their wicked begon enterprice, not|withſtanding, now ſithe they had gone ſo farre in the matter, they thought there was no ſhrin|king back, and therfore determining to procede, they fell to newe deuiſes, as firſt afore all things to bring into their hands all ſuch places of force,Exceter beſie|ged. welth, and defence, as might in any reſpect ſerue for their ayde and furtherance. Herevpon the ij. of Iuly, they came before the city of Exceter, en|camping [figure appears here on page 1649] about the ſame in great numbers, and vſed all wayes and meanes they coulde deuiſe howe to winne it by force, ſometimes aſſaul|ting it right ſharply, ſomtimes firing the gates, EEBO page image 1650 other whyles vndermyning the walles, and at other times, as occaſions ſerued, procuring ſkir|miſhes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, nothing was left vndone whiche the enimie coulde imagine to ſerue his purpoſe for the winning of that Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And albeit there wanted not luſtie ſtomacks among the Citizens to withſtande this out|warde force of the enimie, yet in proceſſe of time, ſuch ſcarcitie of breade and vittayles in|creaſed, that the people waxed weary, and lo [...]he to abyde ſuch extremitie of famine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Howbeit the Magiſtrates (though it grieued them to ſee the multitude of the Citizens in ſuch diſtreſſe) yet hauing a ſpeciall regarde of their dutie towarde the Prince,The great loi|altie of the ci|tizens of Ex|ceter. and loue to the com|mon wealth, left no wayes vnſought to quiet the people, and ſtay them in their dutifull obedi|ence to reſiſte the enimies, ſo that comforting the people with fayre promiſes, and relieuing their neceſſities verye liberally, ſo farre as their power might extende, did in ſuch ſorte vſe the matter, that euery of them within reſolued with one generall conſent to abide the ende, in hope of ſome ſpeedie reliefe. And in the meane while, when their corne and meale was conſumed, the Gouernors of the citie cauſed branne and meale to be moulded vp in cloth, for otherwiſe it wold not ſticke togither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo they cauſed ſome excurſions to be made out of the Citie, to take and fetche into the Ci|tie ſuche cattayle as were founde paſturing a|broade neare to the walles, which being brought in, were diſtributed among the poore. To con|clude, into ſuche extremitie were the miſerable Citizens brought, that albeit ma [...]es na|ture can ſcarcely abide to feede vpon any vnac|cuſtomed foode, yet theſe ſiely men were glad to eate horſe fleſhe, and to holde themſelues well content therewith.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt the ſiege thus remained before Ex|ceter, the Rebels ſpoyled and robbed the coun|trie abroade, and laying their trayterous heads togither, they conſulted vpon certaine articles to be ſent vp to the King,M. Foxe. but herein ſuch diuer|ſitie of heades and wits was among them, that for euery kinde of braine there was one maner of article: ſo that neither appeared any conſent in their diuerſitie, nor yet any conſtancie in their agreement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some ſeemed more tollerable, other altogi|ther vnreaſonable. Some woulde haue no Iu|ſtices. Some no ſtate of Gentlemenne. The Prieſtes euer harped on one ſtring, to ring the Biſhop of Rome into Englande againe, and to hallowe home Cardinall Poole their coun|trieman.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After much a doe, at length a fewe articles were agreed vppon, to bee directed vnto the King, with the names of certayne of their heades ſette therevnto, the copie whereof here enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.21.1. The articles of the Commons of Deuonſhere and Cornewall, ſent to the King, with aun|ſweres afterwarde following vnto the ſame.

The articles of the Commons of Deuonſhere and Cornewall, ſent to the King, with aun|ſweres afterwarde following vnto the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 FIrſt,Sacrament of Baptiſme. foraſmuch as man, except he be borne of water, and the holy ghoſt, cannot enter into the kingdome of God, and foraſmuche as the gates of heauen [...]e not open without this bleſſed ſacrament of Baptiſme, therefore we will that our Curates ſhall miniſter this ſacrament at all times of neede, as well on the weeke dayes, as on the holy dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Item,Confirmation. we will haue our children confirmed of the Biſhop, whenſoeuer we ſhall within the Dioces reſort vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 3 Item,Conſecrating of the Lordes bodie. foraſmuch as we conſtantly beleeue that after the Prieſt hath ſpoken the wordes of conſecration being at Maſſe, there celebrating and conſecrating the ſame, there is verye re|ally the bodye and bloude of our Sauiour Ie|ſu Chriſt God and manne, and that no ſub|ſtaunce of breade and wine remayneth after, but the verye ſelfe ſame bodie that was borne of the Virgin Marie, and was giuen vpon the Croſſe for our redemption, therefore wee wyll haue Maſſe celebrated as it hath bene in times paſt, without any man communicating with the Prieſtes, for as muche as many rudely pre|ſuming vnworthily to receyue the ſame, put no difference betweene the Lordes bodie and other kinde of meate, ſome ſaying that it is breade be|fore and after: ſome ſaying that it is profitable to no man except he receyue it, with many other abuſed termes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 4 Item, we will haue in our Churches,Reſeruation of the Lordes bodie conſe|crated. re|ſeruation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 5 Item, we will haue holye breade and holy water in the remembrance of Chriſtes precious bodie and bloude.Holy breade and holy wa|ter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 6 Item, wee will that oure Prieſtes ſhall ſing or ſaye with an audible voyce, Gods Seruice in the Quiere of the Pariſhe Chur|ches, and not Gods ſeruice to be ſet forth like a Chriſtmas play.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 7 Item,The ſingle life of Prieſts. foraſmuche as Prieſtes be meane dedicated to God for miniſtring and celebrating the bleſſed ſacraments, and preaching of Gods worde, we will that they ſhall lyue chaſte EEBO page image 1651 without mariage, as Saint Paule did, being the elect and choſen veſſell of God, ſaying vn|to all honeſt Prieſtes, bee you followers of me.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſixe arti|cles to be re| [...]d.Item, we will that the vj. Articles whiche our Souereigne Lorde King Henrie the eyght, ſette forth in his latter dayes, ſhall be vſed and to taken as they were at that time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, we pray God ſaue King Edwarde, for we be his both bodie and goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the pacifying of theſe Rebelles, were appoynted by the King and his Counſaile,The captaines appointed to go againſt the Deuonſhire rebels. ſir Iohn Ruſſell knight, Lorde priuie ſeale, the L. Grey of Wilton, Sir Willyam Herbert, after Earle of Penbroke, Sir Iohn Paulet, Sir Hugh Paulet, Sir Thomas Speake, and o|thers, with a conuenient power of men of warre both on horſebacke and foote.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Straungers.Amongſt other, there were certaine Straun|gers that came with my Lorde Grey, as Cap|taine Germaine an Hennowyer, with a band of horſemen, moſt part Alban [...]yſes and Italians. Alſo Captaine Paule Baptiſt Spinola, an I|talian borne of a noble houſe [...] Genoa, with a bande of Italian footemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But now the Lorde priuy ſeale that was or|deyned by the King and his Counſayle, Gene|rall of that armie, [...]. vpon his firſt approching to|wardes them, ſent vnto them the Kings Ma|ieſties Proclamation, [...] proclamatiõ the effecte whereof was, that all ſuche perſons as were vnlawfullye aſ|ſembled, and did not wythin three dayes nexte after the proclaiming thereof, yeelde and ſub|mitte themſelues to the Lorde priuy Seale (the Kings Lieutenaunt) they ſhoulde from thence|forth bee deemed, accepted, and taken for Re|bels againſt his royall perſon, and his imperiall crowne and dignitie. And further, the Kings Maieſtie, for a more terrour to the Rebelles, and the encouragement of ſuch other his louing ſub|iectes, as ſhoulde helpe and ayde to appre|hende anye of the ſayde Rebelles, hee by his ſayde Proclamation, graunted and gaue all the offices, fees, goodes, and poſſeſſions, which the ſayde Rebelles had at and before their apprehenſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This Proclamation notwithſtanding, the Rebels continueth in their wicked deuiſes and traiterous purpoſes, wherevpon yet once againe the Kings maieſtie, for the auoyding of the ſhedding of Chriſtian bloude, ſent vnto them a moſt gentle and louing meſſage in writing, thereby to reduce them againe to their dutifull obedience but all woulde not ſerue, nor auaile to mo [...]e their obſtinate mindes, to leaue off their deſperate and diueliſh enterpriſe. The meſ|ſage was as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

1.21.1.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Although knowledge hath bene gyuen to vs, and our deareſt vnkle the Duke of Somer|ſet, Gouernour of our perſon,The Kings meſſage to the rebelles of Cornewal and Deuonſhire. and Protectour of all our Realmes, Dominions, and ſubiects, and to the reſt of our priuie Counſayle, of di|uerſe aſſemblies made by you, whiche ought of dutie to be our louing ſubiectes, againſt all or|der of lawe, and otherwiſe than euer anye lo|uing or kinde ſubiectes, hath attempted againſt their naturall and liege Souereygne Lorde: yet we haue thought it meete, at this verye firſte time, not to condemne and reiecte you, as wee might iuſtly doe, but to vſe you as our ſubiects, thinking that the diuell hath not that power in you, to make you of naturall borne Eng|liſhmen, ſo ſodenly to become enimies to your owne natiue Countrey, of our ſubiects, to make you traytors, or vnder pretence to relieue your ſelues, to deſtroye youre ſelues, youre wiues, children, landes, poſſeſſions, and all other commodities of this your life. This we ſay, that we truſt, that although ye be ignorantly ſeduced, ye will not be vppon knowledge, ob|ſtinate. And though ſome amongſt you (as euer there is ſome Cockle amongſt good corne) forget God, neglect their Prince, eſteeme not the ſtate of the Realme, but as careleſſe deſpe|rate men delite in ſedicion, tumult, and warres: yet neuertheleſſe the greater part of you will heare the voyce of vs your naturall Prince, and will by wiſedome and counſell bee war|ned, and ceaſe your euilles in the beginning, whoſe endes will be euen by God almighties order, your owne deſtruction. Wherefore as to you our ſubiectes by ignoraunce ſeduced, we ſpeake and be content to vſe our Princely au|thoritie like a father to his Children, to ad|moniſhe you of your faultes, not to pu|niſhe them, to putte you in remembraunce of your dueties, not to auenge your forgetful|neſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Firſt, your diſorder to ryſe in multitudes,Diſorder in ſubiects. to aſſemble yourſelues againſt one other louing ſubiectes, to arraye your ſelues to the warre, who amongſt you all can aunſwere for the ſame to almightie God, charging you to o|beye vs in all things? Or howe can anye Englyſhe good hearte aunſwere vs, oure lawes, and the reſt of oure verye louyng and faythfull ſubiectes, who in deede by their obedience, make our honour, eſtate, and degree.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Yee vſe oure name in youre writings,Abuſing of the Kings name. and abuſe the ſame againſt our ſelfe, what in|iurie herein doe you vs, to call thoſe which loue vs, to your euill purpoſes, by the authoritie of our name? God hath made vs your King by his ordinance and prouidence, by our bloude and inheritaunce, by lawfull ſucceſſion, and EEBO page image 1652 our Coronation: but not to this ende, as you vſe our name. Wee are your moſte na|turall Souereine Lorde and King, Edwarde the ſixth, to rule you, to preſerue you, to ſaue you from all your outwarde enimies, to ſee oure lawes well miniſtred, euerye manne to haue his owne, to ſuppreſſe diſordered peo|ple, to correct traitours, theeues, pyrates, rob|bers, and ſuch lyke, yea, to keepe our Realmes from other Princes, from the malice of the Scottes, of Frenchmenne, of the Biſhoppe of Rome. Thus good ſubiectes, our name is writ|ten, thus it is honoured and obeyed, this ma|ieſtie it hathe by Gods ordinaunce, not by mannes. So that of this your offence we can|not wryte to muche. And yet doubt not but this is ynoughe from a Prince to all reaſona|ble people, from a royall King to all kynde hearted and louyng ſubiectes, from the puiſ|ſant King of Englande, to euery naturall En|gliſhe man.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Falſe cauſes.Your pretence, whiche you ſaye, moueth you to doe thus, and wherewith you ſeeke to excuſe this diſorder, we aſſure you is either falſe, or ſo vayne, that we doubt not, that after that ye ſhall hereby vnderſtande the truth thereof, ye will all with one voyce acknowledge your ſelues ignorantly ledde, and by errour ſeduced. And if there be any one that will not, then aſ|ſure you the ſame bee ranke traytours, eni|mies of oure Crowne, ſedicious people, here|rikes, Papiſtes, or ſuch as care not what cauſe they haue to prouoke an inſurrection, ſo they maye doe it, nor in deede can waxe ſo riche with their owne labours, and with peace, as they can doe with ſpoyles, with warres, with robberies, and ſuche lyke, yea, with the ſpoyle of your owne goodes, with the liuing of your labours, the ſweare of your bodies, the foode of youre owne houſholdes, wyues, and Children: Suche they bee, as for a tyme, vſe pleaſaunt perſuaſions to you, and in the ende will cutte your throates for youre owne goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 You be borne in hande, that youre children, though neceſſitie chaunce, ſhall not be chriſte|ned but vpon the holy dayes: howe falſe this is, learne you of vs. Our booke whiche we haue ſet forth by the free conſent of our whole Par|liament, in the Engliſhe tongue, teacheth you the contrarie, euen in the firſt leafe, yea, the firſt ſide of the firſt leafe of that parte whiche intreateth of Baptiſme. Good ſubiectes (for to other we ſpeake not) looke and be not de|ceyued. They whiche haue put this falſe opi|nion into your cares, they meane not the chri|ſtening of Children, but the deſtruction of you our chriſtened ſubiectes. Be this knowne vn|to you, that our honour is ſo muche, that wee maye not bee founde faultie of one iote or worde: Proue it, if by our lawes you maye not chriſten your children when yee be diſpo|ſed, vpon neceſſitie, euery daye or houre in the weeke, then might you be offended: but ſeeing you maye doe it, howe can you beleeue them that teach you the contrarie? What thinke you they meane in the reſt, whiche moue you to breake your obedience againſt vs, your King, and Souereygne, vpon theſe ſo falſe tales and perſuaſions in ſo euident a matter? There|fore you all whiche will acknowledge vs your Souereigne Lorde, and whiche will heare the voyce of vs your King, maye eaſilye perceyue howe you bee deceyued, and howe ſubtillye traytours and Papiſtes, with their falſehoode ſeeke to atchieue and bring their purpoſe to paſſe with your helpe: Euery traytour will be gladde to diſſemble his treaſon, and feede it ſecretelye, euery Papiſt his Poperie, and nou|riſhe it inwardly, and in the ende make you our ſubiectes partake vs of Treaſon and Poperie, which in the beginning was pretended to bee a common weale and holyneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And howe are you ſeduced by them,Sacrament of the bodie, &c. whiche put in youre heades, the bleſſed Sacrament of Chriſtes bodie, ſhoulde not differ from other common breade? If our lawes, Proclamati|ons, and Statutes be all to the contrarie, why ſhall anye priuate man perſuade you a|gainſt them? Wee doe our ſelfe in our owne heart, our Counſayle in all their profeſſion, our lawes and Statutes in all purpoſes, our good Subiectes in all our doings moſt highlye eſteeme that Sacrament, and vſe the Com|munion thereof to our moſte comforte. Wee make ſo muche difference thereof from other common breade, that wee thinke no profite of other breade, but to maintayne our bodies: but this bleſſed breade wee take to bee the ve [...]y [...] foode of our ſoules to euerlaſting life. Howe thinke you, good ſubiectes, ſhall not we being your Prince, your Lorde, your King by Gods appoyntment, with truth more preuayle, thus certaine euill perſons with open falſhoode? Shall anye ſedicious perſon perſuade you that the Sacrament is deſpiſed, whiche is by ouer lawes, by our ſelfe, by our Counſayle, and by all our good ſubiectes eſteemed, vſed participa|ted, and dailye receyued? If euerye were ſedu|ced, if euer deceiued, if euer traitors were [...]|ced, if euer Papiſtes poyſoned good ſubiectes, it is nowe. It is not the chriſtening of children, nor the reuerence of Sacrament, not the health of your ſoules that they ſhoote at, good ſubiects: It is ſedition: It is high treaſon, it is youre deſtruction they ſeeke. Howe craftilye, EEBO page image 1653 howe piteouſlye, howe cunninglye ſoeuer they doe it, wyth one rule, iudge yet the end which of force muſt come of your purpoſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diſobedience to a king, is diſobedience to almightie God.Almightie God forbiddeth vpon payne of euerlaſting damnation, diſobedience to vs your King, and in his place we rule in earth. If wee ſhoulde be flowe, woulde God erre? If your offence be towards God, thinke you it is pardoned without repentaunce? Is Gods iudgement mutable? Your payne is damnati|on, your Iudge is incorruptible, your fault is moſt euident.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Likewiſe are ye euill informed in diuerſe other Articles, as for Confirmation of your Children, for the Maſſe, for the maner of your ſeruice of Mattins and Euenſong. Whatſoe|uer is therein ordered, hath bene long debated, and conſulted by many learned Biſhops, Do|ctors, and other men of great learning in this Realme concluded, in nothing ſo much labour and tyme ſpent of late tyme, nothing ſo fullye ended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 As for the ſeruice in the Englyſhe tongue hath manifeſt reaſons for it,Seruice in the Engliſh tong. and yet perchance ſeemeth to you a newe ſeruice, and yet in deede is none other but the olde. The ſelfe ſame wordes in Engliſhe whiche were in La|tine, ſauing a fewe things taken out, ſo fonde, that it had bene a ſhame to haue hearde them in Engliſhe, as all they can iudge which liſte to report the truth. The difference is, that we ment godlye that you our ſubiectes ſhoulde vnderſtande in Engliſhe, being our naturall Countrie tongue, that whiche was heretofore ſpoken in Latine, then ſeruing only them which vnderſtode Latine, and nowe for all you which be borne Engliſhe. Howe can this with rea|ſon offende any reaſonable man, that he ſhould vnderſtande what anye other ſayeth, and ſo to conſent with the ſpeaker? It the ſeruice in the Churche were good in Latine, it remayneth good in Engliſhe,Knowledge is better than ignorance. for nothing is altered, but to ſpeake with knowledge, that before was ſpoken with ignoraunce, and to let you vnder|ſtande what is ſayde for you, to the intent ye maye further it with your owne deuotion, an alteration to the better, except knowledge bee worſe than ignoraunce. So that whoſoeuer hath moued you to miſrike this order, can giue you no reaſon, nor aunſwere yours, if ye vn|derſtoode it. Wherefore you our ſubiectes, re|member we ſpeake to you, being ordeyned your Prince and King by almightie God, if anye wyſe we coulde aduaunce Gods honour more than we doe, we woulde doe it, and ſee that ye become ſubiects to Gods ordinaunce. Obey vs your Prince, and learne of them whiche haue authoritie to teach you, whiche haue power to rule you, and will execute our iuſtice, if we be prouoked. Learne not of them whoſe fruites be nothing but wilfulneſſe, diſobedience, obſtinacy, and deſtruction of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the Maſſe,The Maſſe. we aſſure you, no ſmall ſtu|die nor trauaile hath bene ſpent by all the lear|ned Clergie therein, and to auoyde all conten|tion thereof, it is brought euen to the very vſe as Chriſt left it, as the Apoſtles vſed it, as ho|ly fathers deliuered it: in deede ſomewhat alte|red from that whiche the Popes of Rome for their lucre brought to it. And althoughe you may heare the contrarie, of ſome Popiſhe and euill men, yet our Maieſtie, whiche for our ho|nour may not be blemiſhed nor ſtayned, aſſu|reth you, that they deceyue you, abuſe you, and blow theſe opinions into your heads, for to furniſh their owne purpoſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſo likewiſe iudge you of Confirmati|on of Children,Confirmation of children. and let them anſwere you this one queſtion. Thinke they that a chylde chri|ſtened is damned, bicauſe he dyeth before Bi|ſhopping? Marke good ſubiectes, what incon|uenience hereof commeth: Our doctrine there|fore is founded vpon true learning, & theirs vpõ ſhameleſſe errors. To conclude, beſide our gen|tle maner of information to you, whatſoeuer is conteyned in our booke, eyther for Baptiſme, Sacrament, Maſſe, Confirmation, and Ser|uice in the Churche, is by Parliament eſta|bliſhed, by the whole Clergie agreed, yea by the Biſhops of the Realme deuiſed, and further by Gods worde confirmed. And howe dare you truſt, yea, howe dare you giue care withoute trembling, to any ſingular perſon to diſalowe a Parliament? A ſubiect to perſuade againſt our Maieſtie, or any man of his ſingle arrogancie againſt the determination of the Biſhops, and all the Clergie any inuented argument againſt the worde of God.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe you our ſubiectes, we reſort to a greater matter of youre vnkyndeneſſe, a great vnnaturalneſſe, and ſuche an euill, that if we thought it had not bene begonne of igno|raunce, and continued by perſuaſion of certaine traytours amongſt you, which we thinke fewe in number, but in their doings buſie, we coulde not be perſuaded but to vſe our ſworde, and to doe iuſtice. And as we be ordeyned of God for to redreſſe your errours by auengement. But loue and zeale yet ouercometh our iuſt anger, but howe long that will be, God knoweth, in whoſe hande our heart is, and rather for your owne cauſes, being our chriſtened ſubiectes, we woulde ye were perſuaded than vanquiſhed, taught than ouerthrowne, quietly pacified, than rigorouſly perſecuted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Yee require to haue the Statute of ſixeSixe articles. EEBO page image 1654 Articles reuiued, and knowe you what yee require? Or knowe yee what caſe yee haue with the loſſe of them? There were lawes made, but quicklye repented, too bloudie they were to bee borne of our people: and yet at the firſt in deede made of ſome neceſſitie. Oh ſubiectes howe are ye trapped by euill per|ſons? Wee of pitie, bicauſe they were bloudie, tooke them away, and you nowe of ignoraunce will aſke them againe. You know full well that they helped vs to extende rigour, and gaue vs cauſe to drawe our ſworde verye often. And ſince our mercie mooued vs to wryte our lawes with milke and equitie, howe bee yee blinded to aſke them in bloude? But leauing this maner of reaſoning, and reſorting to the truth of our authoritie, we let you wit, the ſame hath bene adnulled by Parliament with great reioyſe of our ſubiectes, and not nowe to be called in que|ſtion.The authority of a Parliamẽt And dareth anye of you, with the name of a ſubiect ſtande againſt an Acte of Parlia|ment, a lawe of the Realme? What is our power if lawes ſhoulde be thus neglected? or what is your ſuretie, if lawes be not kept? Aſ|ſure you moſt ſurely that we of no earthly thing vnder the heauen, make ſuch reputation as we doe of this one, to haue our lawes obeyed, and this cauſe of God to be throughlye maintained, from the which we will neuer remoue a heares breadth, nor giue place to any creature liuing. But therein will ſpend our owne royall perſon, our crowne, treaſure, Realme, and all our ſtate, whereof we aſſure you of our high honour. For herein reſteth our honour: herein doe all Kings knowledge vs a King. And ſhall anye one of you dare breath, or think againſt our kingdome and crowne?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the ende of this your requeſt (as we be gi|uen to vnderſtande) ye woulde haue them ſtand in force vntill our full age. To this we thinke, that if ye knewe what ye ſpake, ye woulde not haue vttered the motion, nor neuer giuen breath to ſuch a thought. For what thinke you of our kingdome? Be we of leſſe authoritie for our age? Be we not your King nowe as wee ſhall be? Shall ye be ſubiectes hereafter, and nowe are ye not? Haue wee not the right wee ſhall haue? If ye woulde ſuſpende and hang our doings in doubt vntill our full age, yee muſt firſt know, as a king we haue no difference of yeares, but as a naturall man and creature of God, we haue youth, and by his ſufferance ſhall haue age. Wee are your rightfull King, your liege Lorde, the ſouereigne Prince of En|glande, not by our age, but by Gods ordinance, not onelye when we ſhall bee one and twentie yeares of age, but when we were of ten yeares. We poſſeſſe our crowne, not by yeares, but by the bloude and diſcent from our father King Henrie the eyght. If it be conſidered, they which moue this matter, if they durſt vtter themſelues, woulde denie our kingdome. But our good ſub|iectes knowe their Prince, and will encreaſe, not diminiſhe his honour, enlarge his power, not a|bate it, knowledge his kingdome, not deferre it to certaine yeares. All is one, to ſpeake a|gainſt our crowne, and to denie our kingdome, as to require that our lawes may be broken vn|to one and twentie yeares. Be wee not your crowned, annoynted, and eſtabliſhed King? Wherin be we of leſſe maieſty, of leſſe authority, or leſſe ſtate, than our progenitors Kings of this Realme? Except your vnkindneſſe, your vnna|turalneſſe will diminiſhe our eſtimation? We haue hitherto ſince the death of our Father, by the good aduiſe and counſayle of our deare and entirely beloued vnkle the Duke of Somerſet, and Gouernour and Protector, kept our eſtate, maintained our Realme, preſerued our honour, defended our people from all enimies. We haue hitherto bene feared and dreade of our enimies, yea of Princes, Kings, and nations. Yea here|in we be nothing inferiour to any our Progeni|tours, whiche grace we acknowledge to be gi|uen vs from God, and howe elſe, but by good o|bedience, good counſayle of our Magiſtrates. By the authoritie of oure kingdome. Eng|lande hitherto hath gained honour during our Reygne: It hath wonne of the enimie, and not loſt. It hath bene maruayled that we of ſo yong yeares, haue reigned ſo nobly, ſo royally, ſo quietly. And howe chaunceth that you our louing ſubiectes of that our countrie of Corne|wall and Deuonſhire, will giue occaſion to ſlaunder this our Realme of Englande, to giue courage to the enimie, to note our Realme of the euill of rebellion, to make it a praye to oure olde enimies, to diminiſhe our honour whiche God hath giuen, our father lefte, our good vnkle and Counſayle preſerued vnto vs, What grea|ter euill coulde yee committe, than enter nowe when our forreyne enimie in Scotlande, and vpon the ſea ſeeketh to inuade vs, to doe oure Realme diſhonour, than to ariſe in this maner againſt our lawe, to prouoke our wrathe, to aſke our vengeance, and to giue vs an occaſion to ſpende that force vppon you, which we ment to beſtow vpon our enimies, to begynne to ſlay you with that ſworde, that we dreweforth a|gainſt Scottes, and other enimies. To make a conqueſt of our owne people, whiche otherwiſe ſhould haue bene of the whole Realme of Scot|lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus farre we haue deſcended from our high Maieſtie for loue, to conſider you to your ſim|ple ignorance, and haue bene content to ſende EEBO page image 1655 you an inſtruction like a father, who of iuſtice might haue ſent you your deſtructions like a King to rebelles. And nowe we let you know, that as you ſee our mercie abundantly, ſo if ye prouoke vs further, we ſweare to you by the li|uing God, ye ſhall feele the power of the ſame God in our ſworde, whiche howe mightie it is, no ſubiect knoweth, how puiſſant it is, no pri|uate man can iudge, howe mortall it is, no Engliſhman dare thinke. But ſurely, ſurely, as your Lorde and Prince, your onely king and maiſter, we ſay to you, repent your ſelues, and take our mercie without delay, or elſe we will forthwith extende our princely power, and exe|cute our ſharpe ſworde againſt you, as againſt infidels and Turkes, and rather aduenture oure owne royall perſon, ſtate, and power, than the ſame ſhoulde not be executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And if you will proue the example of our mercie, learne of certaine which lately did a|riſe, as they perceiuing pretended ſome griefes, & yet acknowledging their offences, haue not only moſt humbly their pardon: but feele alſo by oure order, to whom onely all publike order apper|teineth, preſent redreſſe of their griefes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A godly and princely ad|monition.In the ende, we admoniſhe you of your du|ties to God, whome ye ſhall aunſwere at the day of the Lorde, and of your duties towards vs, whome ye ſhall anſwere by our order, and take our mercie whyleſt God ſo enclineth vs, leaſt when ye ſhall be conſtrayned to aſke, we ſhall be to much hardened in heart to graunt it you. And where ye ſhall heare nowe of mercie, mercie, and life ye ſhal then heare of iuſtice, iu|ſtice, and death.

Written the viij. of Iuly, in the thirde yeare of our reigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Although the Rebels receiued this Prince|ly meſſage, and holeſome admonition from the Kings Maieſtie, yet would they not reforme themſelues, as dutifull ſubiectes ought to haue done, but ſtoode ſtill in their wicked begon re|bellion, offering to trie it at the weapons poynt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There wanted not Prieſtes and other buſie bodies among them, ſuche as by all wayes and meanes poſſible, ſought to kindle the coles of malice and hatred betwixt the King and his ſubiectes, which as the maner is among all the like wicked diſpoſed people, contriued to rayſe and ſtrewe abroade falſe forged tales, and fey|ned rumours, giuing it oute, that the people ſhoulde be conſtrayned to pay a ratable taſke for their ſheepe and cattayle,Falſe rumors. and an exciſe for euery thing that they ſhoulde eate or drynke. Theſe and ſuch other ſlaunderous brutes were ſpredde abroade by thoſe children of Beliall, whereby the cankred myndes of the Rebelles, might the more be hardened and made ſtiffe from plying vnto any reſonable perſuaſion, that might he made to moue them to returne vnto their dutifull obedience, as by the lawes both of God and man they were bounden.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon when no hope was left to pro|cure them by any quiet meanes to laye downe armes, the Lorde priuie ſeale, and the Lorde Grey, with their forces, although not compa|rable with the rebels in number, about the lat|ter ende of Iulye ſet vpon them, and by great manhoode put them from their grounde, not|withſtanding they fought verye ſtoutlye, and gaue it not ouer for a little: and although they were thus driuen to giue place at this firſt on|ſet, yet they got togither againe, and aboade a newe charge, defending their grounde, and do|ing what they coulde to beate backe and re|pulſe thoſe that came to aſſayle them.The Rebels put from their grounde. But ne|uertheleſſe through the power of the almightie God fauouring the rightfull cauſe, the Rebels were diſtreſſed, and followed in chaſe with great ſlaughter for the ſpace of two miles. This was about the beginning of Auguſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Their chiefe Captaynes, to wit: M. Foxe. The captaines of the rebels taken. Humfrey Arundell, Winſtande, Holmes, and Bu [...]ie, were taken and brought vp to London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There were taken alſo other of their Cap|taines, as Thomas Vnderhill, Iohn Sole|man, W. Segar, Tempſon, & Barret, whiche two laſt were Prieſts. Alſo Boyer and Henrie Lee, two Maiors, all the which were executed in one place or other, as they had well deſerued. The ſaide Boyer being Maior of Bodnid [...] in Cornewall, as Grafton reporteth, had bene a buſie felowe among the rebels, to ſet them for|ward in miſchief, howbeit ſome that loued him, ſought to excuſe him, as if he had bene ſorted hereto againſt his will by the rebels, who wold haue killed him, and brent his houſe, if he had not conſented to thẽ. But howſoeuer it was,Sir Anthonie Kingſton Pro|uoſt marſhall. ſir Anthony Kingſton y^t was Prouoſt Marſhalin y^e kings armie vnder y^e L. priuie ſeale, wrote his letter vnto the ſaid Maior, ſignifying to him, y^t he and other with him, woulde come and dine with him ſuch a day. The Maior ſeeming to be glad therof, made the beſt purueyance he could, to receiue them, & at the time apointed, ſir An|thony Kingſton came with his cõpanie, & were right hartily welcomed of the Maior: but before they ſate downe to dinner, calling the Maior aſide, he told him y^t there muſt be executiõ done in that town, & therfore willed him that a paire of gallowes might be framed & ſet vp w^t ſpeede, ſo y^t they might be ready by that time that they ſhould make an end of dinuer. The Maior with all diligence cauſed y^e ſame to be done, ſo that when dinner was ended, ſir Anthonie calling y^e Maior to him, & aſking him whether y^e gallowes EEBO page image 1656 were ſet vp accordinglye as he had willed, the Maior aunſwered, that they were readye. Where with ſir Anthonie taking the Maior by the hande, deſired him to bring him to the place where they ſtoode, and comming thither and be|holding them, he ſayd to the Maior, thinke you maſter Maior, y^t they be ſtrong ynough? Yea ſir, quoth he, that they are. Well then ſayde ſir An|thonie, get you euen vp vnto them, for they are prouided for you. The Maior greatly abaſhed herewith, ſayd, I truſt you meane no ſuch thing to me. Sir ſayde he, there is no remedie, ye haue bene a buſie rebell,The Maior of Bodmin han|ged. and therefore this is appoin|ted for your rewarde, and ſo without reſpite or ſtay there was the Maior hanged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time, and neare to the ſame place dwelled a Miller that had bene a great dooer in that rebellion, for whome alſo ſir Anthonie Kingſton ſought: but the Myller being thereof warned, called a good tall fellowe that he had to his ſeruant, and ſayde vnto him, I haue buſi|neſſe to go from home, if any therefore come to aſke for me, ſay that thou art the owner of the Myll and the man for whom they ſhall ſo aſke, and that thou haſt kept this Mill for the ſpace of three yeares, but in no wiſe name me. The ſer|uant promiſed his maiſter ſo to doe, and ſhortly after commeth ſir Anthonie Kingſton to the Myllers houſe, and calleth for the Miller, the ſeruant comming forth, aunſwered that he was the Miller. How long, quoth ſir Anthonie, haſt thou kept this Mill? He anſwered three yeares. Well then ſayd be, come on, thou muſt go with me and cauſed his men to laye hands on him, and to bring him to the next tree, ſaying to him, thou haſt bene a buſie knaue, and therefore here ſhall thou hang. Then cried the felowe out, and ſayde that he was not the Miller, but the Mil|lers man. Well then, ſayde ſir Anthonie, thou art a falſe knaue to be in two tales, therfore ſaid he, hang him vp, and ſo incontinentlye hanged he was in deede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After he was deade, one that was preſent, tolde ſir Anthonie, ſurelye ſir this was but the Myllers man. What then, ſayde he, coulde he euer haue done his maiſter better ſeruice than to hang for him?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Manye other were executed by order of the Martiall lawe, and a great part of the countrie abandoned to the ſpoyle of the ſouldiers, who were not Pouthfull to gleane what they coulde finde for the time their libertie lefted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time that this rebellion be|gan in the Weſt, the like diſordered hurles were attempted in Oxefordſhire,M. Foxe. and Buckingham|ſhire but they were ſpeedilye appeaſed by the Lorde Grey of Wilton, who comming downe that way to ioyne with the Lorde priuie ſeale, chaſed the rebels to their houſes, of whome two hundreth were taken, and a dozen of the ring|leaders to him deliuered, whereof certaine after|wards were executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer,Common re|bellion.in diuerſe other partes of the Realme, namely in the South and Eaſt parts, did the people, as before ye haue hearde, aſſemble themſelues in rebellious maner, committing many foule diſorders: but yet by good policie and wholeſome perſuaſions they were appeaſed,Norfolke. except in Norffolke, where after there was a rumour ſpred, that the Commons in Kent had throwne downe the ditches and hedges, wherewith cer|tayne paſture groundes were incloſed, and had layde the ſame open, diuerſe ſedicious perſons and buſie fellowes began to complayne that the like had not bene done in Norffolke, and ceaſed not to practiſe howe to rayſe the people to an o|pen rebellion, meaning not onely to laye open Parkes and incloſures, but to attempt other re|formations, as they termed them, to the great daunger of ouerthrowing the whole ſtate of the common welth. They chiefly declared a ſpite|full rancour and hatred conceyued againſt gen|tlemen, whome they maliciouſly accuſed of in|ordinate couetouſneſſe, pryde, rapine, extortion, and oppreſſion, practiſed againſt their tenants, and other, for the whiche they accounted them worthie of all puniſhment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon diuerſe of them, namely the inha|bitants of Atilborough, and other of their neigh|bors, conceyuing no ſmall diſpleaſure, for that one Greene of Wilby, had taken in, apercell of the common paſture, as was ſuppoſed,The begin|ning of the re|bellion in Norffolke. belon|ging to the towne of Atilborough, and adioy|ning to the common paſture of Harſham, rie|touſlye aſſembled togither, and threwe downe certaine newe diches made by the ſayde Greene, to incloſe in the ſayde percell of commons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was done before Midſommer, and ſo it reſted till the vj. of Iuly, at which time there ſhould be a publike play kept at Wimondham, a towne diſtant from Norwich vj. myles, whiche playe had bene accuſtomed yearely to be kept in that town, continuing for the ſpace of one night and one day at the leaſt. Wherevpon the wicked contriuers of this vnhappie rebellion, tooke occa|ſion, by the aſſembling of ſuch numbers of peo|ple as reſorted thither to ſee that playe, to enter further into their wicked enterpriſe, and vppon conference had, they immediately aſſembled at Morley, a mile from Wimondham, & there they caſt downe certaine diches of maiſter Hubbords on the Tueſday, and that night they repayred to Wimondham againe, where they practiſed ſhe like feates. But as yet they tooke no mans goods by violence.Iohn Flower|dew.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon one Iohn Flowerdew of Hither|ſet EEBO page image 1657 Gentleman, finding himſelfe grieued wyth the caſting downe of ſome diches, came vnto ſome of the Rebels, & gaue to them fortiepence to caſt downe the fences of an incloſure belon|ging to Robert Ket,Robert Ket. alias Knight, a Tanner of Wymondham (whiche paſture lyeth neare vnto the faire Wonage, at Wymondham a|foreſayde) which they did: and that night con|ſulting togither, the next morning they tooke their iourney to Hetherſet, by the procurement of the ſayde Robert Ket, in reuenge of the diſ|pleaſure which he had conceyued againſt the ſaid Flowerdew, and ſet them in hande to placke vp and caſt downe the hedges and diches wherwith certaine paſture groundes belonging to the ſaide Flowerdew were incloſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In choſen to be captaine of the rebels.Here was ſomewhat a do, for maiſter Flow|erdew did what he coulde to haue cauſed them to deſiſt from that attempt, inſomuch that manye ſharpe wordes paſſed betwixt Ket and the ſayd maiſter Flowerdew: but Ket being a man har|die and forwarde to any deſperate attempt that ſhoulde be taken in hande, was ſtreight entred into ſuch eſtimation with the Commons, thus aſſembled togither in rebellious wiſe, that his will was accompliſhed, and ſo thoſe hedges and diches belonging to the paſture goundes of mai|ſter Flowerdew were thrown downe and made playne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon was Ket choſen to be their Cap|taine and Ringleader, who being reſolued to ſet all on ſixe and ſeauen, willed them to be of good comfort, and to followe him in defence of their common libertie, being readye in the common wealthes cauſe, to hazarde both life and goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith they paſſed the water betwyxte Cringleforde and Eyton, and comming to Bowthorpe, caſt downe certaine hedges and diches in that place, and their number being nowe greatlye encreaſed, they encamped there that night.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here ſir Edmõd Windam knight, being high ſherife of Norffolk & Suffolk, came & prolaimed them rebels, commaunding them to departe in the Kings Maieſties name, with which procla|mation they were greatly offended, and attemp|ted to haue got him into their hands: but he be|ing well horſed, valiantly brake through them that had compaſſed him in, howbeit he eſcaped frõ them, and got into Norwich, being not paſt a myle off.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame night there came a great number of lewde people vnto them, as well out of the ci|tie of Norwiche, as out of the countrie, wyth weapon, armor, and artillerie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The day before that Ket came to this place,The citizens of Norwich. a great number of the meaner ſort of the Citizens of Norwiche had throwne downe a quickſette hedge, and filled vp the diches, wherewith the foreſayde Commons were, on the one ſide in|cloſed, to keepe in the cattayle of the Citizens that had the ſame going before their common Neatherde; and ſo that fence which by good and prouident aduiſe of their forefathers, had bene rayſed and made for the common profite of the whole Citie, was thus by a ſorte of lewde per|ſons defaced and caſt down at that preſent. And vnneth had they throwne downe the dich in the vpper ende of this paſture, but that a companie of euill diſpoſed perſons ſtale out of the Citie, and got them to Kets campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior of the Citie named Thomas Codde,Thomas Cod. aduertiſed hereof, doubting what might followe of this miſchieuous begonne rebellion, thought good to trie if he might perſuade the re|bels to giue ouer their trayterous enterpriſes, and therefore taking certayne of the Aldermenne with him, he goeth to Kets campe, vſing what perſuaſions he coulde to reduce them vnto their duetifull obedience, and to departe home to their houſes, But his trauaile was in vaine, and ther|fore returned backe to the Citie without hope to doe any good with that vnruly route.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After whoſe departure, they conſidering in what daunger they ſtoode to be ſurpriſed, if they ſhoulde ſcatter abroade in ſuch ſort, as till then they had done, ſeeking to waſte and ſpoyle the Countrie about them, without keeping togither in anye warrelike order, thought it ſtoode moſte with their ſuretie to drawe into one place, and to fortifie the ſame for their further ſtrength, and vppon this reſolution, they determine to goe with all ſpeede vnto Mouſeholde, a place as they tooke it, mete for their purpoſe,The rebels re|queſt licence to paſſe tho|rowe Nor|wich. and therfore ſent to the Maior of Norwiche, requeſting him of li|cence to paſſe through the Citie, bicauſe it was their neareſt way, promiſing not to offer any in|iurie or violence to anye perſon, but quietlye to marche through the Citie vnto their place ap|poynted: but the Maior did not only denie them paſſage, but alſo with ſharpe and bitter ſpeach re|prouing their rebellious doings, told them what woulde followe thereof, if they gaue not ouer in time from further proceeding in ſuche wycked attempts.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next daye being Thurſdaye, ſir Roger Woodhouſe,Sir Roger Woodhouſe. with ſeauen or eyght of his houſe|holde ſeruauntes, came to them, bringing with him two cartes laden with Beare, and one cart laden with other victualles, for a recompence whereof, he was ſtripped out of his apparell, had his horſes taken from him, and whatſoeuer elſe he had, the Rebels accounting the ſame a good pray. He himſelfe was cruelly tugged, and caſt into a diche of one Mores of nether Arleham by Heyleſdon bridge, where the ſame daye the Re|bels EEBO page image 1658 being diſappointed of their purpoſe, to paſſe through Norwich, found meanes to paſſe, and coming to maiſter Corbets houſe of Sprow|ſton, intended to haue brent the ſame houſe, but yet being perſuaded to ſpare it from fire, they ſpoyled his goodes, defaced a Doue houſe of his, whiche had bene a Chappell, and after|wardes got them to Mouſeholde, and coming to Saint Leonardes hill, on which the Earle of Surrey had built a right ſtately houſe called Mont Surrey,Mont Surrey. they enkennelled themſelues there on the ſame hill, and in the woodes adioy|ning that lie on the Weſt and South ſide of the ſame hil, as the commons or paſture called Mouſehold heath lyeth on the Eaſt ſide,Mouſehold. which conteyneth foure or fiue miles in length, and three or foure in bredth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They put ſir Roger Woodhouſe and other priſoners, whiche they had caught, in ſtreyte warde within the foreſaid houſe of Mont Sur|rey, on which they ſeazed, and ſpoyled whatſoe|uer they founde within it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, the Maior of Norwich taking aduiſe with his brethren the Aldermen, what was beſt to doe in this caſe, whether pre|ſentlye to iſſue forth, and diſtreſſe the Rebelles nowe in the beginning, leaſt time might giue them meane to increaſe in power: or rather to ſtaye, till they had aduertiſed the Counſell of the whole matter, in the ende they agreed that this laſt aduiſe was moſte ſureſt, and ſo they diſpatched a Poſte with all ſpeede to the Courte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Riſing chaſe.Beſide this great Campe, as they termed it, at Mouſeholde, there was a leſſer at Ryſing chaſe neare to Linne: but the Rebels there, by y^e good diligence and circumſpect policy of the Iu|ſtices and Gentlemen of thoſe parts, were ſpee|dilye repreſſed, and driuen from thence. Not|withſtanding afterwards they aſſembled togi|ther at Watton,Watton. and there remayned about a fortnight, ſtopping the paſſages alſo at Thet|fort, and Brandon ferrie, within nine myles of the ſayde Watton, and at length came and ioi|ned themſelues with theſe other at Mouſehold, by appointment of their generall Captaine, as they tooke him, the foreſaide Robert Ket.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, there came flocking from Suf|folke and other partes, a great multitude of lewde diſpoſed perſons, rayſed by firing of bea|cons, and ringing of belles. Alſo a number of raſcals and naughtie lewde perſons, ſtale out of the Citie of Norwich, and went to the campe. And thus being gotte togither in great multi|tude, they added one wickedneſſe to an other: for to cloake their malicious purpoſe, with a coun|terfeyt ſhewe of holyneſſe,Counterfeyt [...]eligion. they cauſe one Con|yers Vicar of Saint Martins in Norwich, to ſaye ſeruice morning and euening, to praye to God for proſperous ſpeede in that their vngodly enterpriſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, they go about to ioyne to their cauſe, diuerſe honeſt men and right commen|dable for religion, doctrine, vertue, and inno|cencie of life, amongeſt whome were Robert Watſon a preacher, Thomas Codde Maior of Norwich, and Thomas Alderiche of Man|grene hall. Theſe three, although ſore againſt their willes, were conſtrayned to bee preſent with them in all matters of Counſell, and to take vpon them (as aſſociates with Captaine Ket) the adminiſtratiõ and order of euery thing, whiche happened well for manye, for when eyther Kette himſelfe, or any other of the Cap|taines, throughe ſetting on of the outragious multitude, purpoſed any miſchiefe (as often it came to paſſe) in one place or other, through their graue aduiſe, and approued induſtrie, their furie was ſundrie times ſtaide and calmed. Although Ket bent to all vngraciouſneſſe, woulde diuerſe times grant forth cõmiſſions, abuſing now and then the names of honeſt men thereby, appoin|ting his vnthriftie mates to fetch in vittayles to furniſh their camp withall. The tenor of one of the which commiſſions here enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 We the Kings frendes and Deputies,The forme of a warrant graunted out by the rebels to take vp vittailes. doe graunt licence to all men, to prouyde and bring into the Campe at Mouſeholde, all maner of cattaile, and prouiſion of vittayles, in what place ſoeuer they may finde the ſame, ſo that no violence or iniurie be done to any honeſt or poore man, commaunding all perſons as they tender the Kings honour and royall Maieſtie, and the reliefe of the Common welth, to be obedient to vs the gouernours, and to thoſe whoſe names enſue. Signed ROBERT KET.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then followed in order a long liſt of names, for the number of the gouernors was great, as they that beſide the chiefe Captaines had choſen out of euery hundred two, and there were xxvj. hundreths. By vertue of ſuch cõmiſſions, many that were of good worſhip and credite in the coũ|trie,Gentlemen impriſoned. whome the Rebelles in their rage had con|demned, were fetched from their houſes, and o|ther places where they might be founde, and be|ing brought to the Campe, were committed to priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the diches and hedges wherewith the cõ|mons abrode in the countrie were incloſed, were throwne downe, and many were warned and called forth from ſundrie partes, to come and take part with thẽ in theſe tumultuous vprores: and all theſe things were done, the Maior, mai|ſter Watſon, and maiſter Aldrich, not only hol|ding their peace and winking thereat, but alſo ſometime after a maner giuing their conſent to EEBO page image 1659 the ſame. For to haue reſiſted them had bene but folly, and the way to haue put themſelues in dan|ger of deſtruction, and their countrie too.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The honeſt Citizens of Norwiche in this meane whyle remayned in greate perplexitie, hearing nothing from the King nor his Coun|ſell. They therefore being vncertaine what to doe, aboade in the Citie till they might vnder|ſtande what order it ſhoulde pleaſe the King to take for the quieting of theſe troubles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The cauſe why the Counſell was thus ſtack in prouiding remedie againſt the Norffolke re|bels, was, for that they were buſie in quieting the troubles in the inner parts of the Realme a|bout London, and other places, as before ye haue hearde, by meanes whereof, the power of theſe Norffolke rebelles ſtill encreaſed, ſo that there were aſſembled togither into Kettes campe, to the number of ſixteene thouſande vngracious vnthriftes,The number of the rebels. who by the aduiſe of their captaynes fortified themſelues, and made prouiſion of ar|tillerie, powder, and other abilements, whiche they fetched out of ſhippes, Gentlemens houſes, and other places where anye was to be founde, and withall ſpoyled the countrie of all the cat|tayle, riches, and coyne, which they might laye handes on.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But bicauſe many (as in ſuch caſes is euer ſeene) did prouide for themſelues, and hid that which they got, laying it vp for their own ſtore, and brought it not forth to further the common cauſe,Rebels and [...]eenes cãnot kepe togither without mini|tration of iuſtice. Kette and the other gouernours (for ſo woulde they be called) thought to prouide a re|medie, and by common conſent it was decreed that a place ſhoulde be appointed, where iudge|ments might be exerciſed, as in a Iudiciall hal. Wherevpon they founde out a great olde Oke, where the ſayde Ket and y^e other gouernours or Deputies might ſit and place thẽſelues to heare and determine ſuche quarrelling matters, as came in queſtion, afore whom ſometime wold aſſemble a great number of y^e rebels, and exhibite complaints of ſuch diſorders as nowe and then were practiſed among them, and there they wold take order for the redreſſing of ſuch wrongs and iniuries as were attempted, ſo that ſuch greedy vagabondes as were ready to ſpoyle more than ſeemed to ſtande with the pleaſure of the ſayde Gouernors, and further than their Commiſſi|ons woulde beare, were committed to priſon. This Oke they named The tree of Reforma|tion.The tree of reformation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior, maiſter Alderiche and others, whome they had receyued into the number of their gouernours, woulde oftentimes go vp in|to this tree, and make diuerſe pithie orations to perſuade the outragious multitude to giue ouer their riotous rapines and ſpoylings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were alſo certaine diuines whiche did vſe all wayes poſſible to withdrawe them from their wicked attemptes, and to reduce them to peace and quietneſſe, althoughe this was not done without daunger of their liues. Neuer|theleſſe theſe in the daye time vſed to prea [...] in the Churches, and in the night to watche with armour vpon their backes, leauing nothing vn|done that might ſeeme to appertaine vnto the dutie of godly and vertuous diuines or faithfull and obedient ſubiects.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among theſe was Doctor Mathewe Par|ker,Doctor Par|ker. afterward Archbiſhop of Canterburie, whoſe wiſedome, faythfulneſſe and integritie, was moſt apparant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He comming one day into the Campe with his brother Thomas Parker, that was after Maior of Norwich, founde them before the tree at Common prayer, the foreremembred Coni|ers Vicar of Saint Martins in Norwich,He preacheth to the rebels. ſay|ing the Letanie. Wherevpon Doctor Parker thinking the time to ſerue for his purpoſe, goeth vp into the tree, where he maketh a ſermon, deui|ding it into three ſpeciall parts: in the firſt he ex|horted them to vſe with moderation thoſe vit|tailes which they had prouided and brought into their campe, & not riotouſly nor lauiſhly to waſt & conſume the ſame. In the ſeconde, he aduiſed them in no wiſe to ſeeke reuenge of priuate diſ|pleaſures, and not to chayne or keepe in yrons thoſe perſons which they helde in warde, nor to take any mans life from him. Laſtly, he wiſhed that they ſhoulde haue regarde to themſelues, and leaue off their raſhe begonne enterpriſe, gy|uing eare to ſuch Heraultes or other meſſengers as came from the King, and to ſhewe ſuch ho|nour vnto his Maieſtie nowe in his yong and tender yeares, as they might enioy him hereaf|ter, being grown vp in vertue, to their great ioy, comfort, and gladneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As he was handling this matter, with ma|ny good and effectuall reaſons, hauing the audi|torie attentiue to his wordes, one lewde fellowe among the reſt, cried out and ſayde, howe long ſhall we ſuffer this hireling Doctor, who being waged by Gentlemen, is come hither with his tongue, which is ſolde and tyed to ſerue their ap|petite: But for all his prating wordes, let vs bridle them and bring them vnder the orders of our lawe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then began the multitude to ſtirre and make a noyſe, threatening the Preacher,The rebels threaten Do|ctor Parker. ſome of them ſaying, it were well, that for his faire tolde tale we ſhoulde bring him downe with a miſchiefe with arrowes and Iauelings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This ſpeache brought Doctor Parker in no ſmall feare, and the more, for that he hearde a noiſe and clattering of weapons vnder him, ſo EEBO page image 1660 that he looked for preſent death among them. But herein he was receyued, for there was not a man that ſtood next him within the compaſſe of the tree, would him any harme, & immediatly the foreſaid vicar of Saint Martins that execu|ted the office of the Miniſter, began with helpe of ſome ſinging men that were preſent, the Can|ticle Te deum, wherewith the vnruly multitude ſeemed partly to quiet themſelues, which occaſi|on, Doctor Parker perceiuing to ſerue his turne, thought not longer to tarie amongſt them,Doctor Parker [...]yeth h [...]ſ [...]fe from among the rebels but quietly gotte himſelfe downe from the tree, and with his brother made haſte towardes the citie, but before he came to enter into Pockthorp gate, there were of the rebels that came to him, and began to queſtion with him aboute his licence, whereby he was authoriſed to preach: but he per|ceyuing that there was no reaſon to be concey|ued of them, ſlipt his wayes, and left his brother to argue the matter with them. Yet the next day he entring into Saint Clements Church, tooke occaſion to expounde ſomewhat oute of one of the Leſſons that was reade that day, concerning theſe wicked hurlyburlies, many of the Rebelles comming about him, but not interrupting him a whit, hearing the ende of his exhortation, al|though they ſeemed greatly therewith offended. But as he came out of the Church, they follo|wed him, and tolde him that as they vnder|ſtoode, he had three or foure able Geldings to ſerue the king, and therefore charged him that after dinner they might be readie for them to occupie, but Doctor Parker made them no great aunſwere,The policie of Doctor Parker to beguile the Rebels. but calling to him his horſe|keeper, commaunded him to pluck off the ſhoes from ſome of his geldings, and to pare their ho [...]es vnto the quicke, and that he ſhoulde an|noynt the other with Neruall, as if they had bene lamed with trauaile. The Rebels percei|uing this, when they ſawe the ſame geldings had forth as it had bene to paſture, made no further buſineſſe. Wherevpon Doctor Parker ſhortly after, feyning as if he went abroade to walke two myles off from the Citie, at Crin|kleforde bridge founde his horſes readye as he had appointed with his ſeruaunts, and moun|ting vp, tooke his iourney towardes Cam|bridge, with as muche ſpeede as was poſſible, eſcaping thither out of all daunger, although by the way they met with and ſawe diuerſe of the rebels playing their parts in their wonted out|ragious maner. Thus did Doctor Parker eſ|cape the handes of the wicked rebels, who deſ|piſing his wholeſome admonitions, did after|wards by Gods iuſt iudgemẽt proue his words to be moſt true.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But in the meane time proceeding from one miſchiefe to another, after they had practiſed to ſpoyle the Gentlemen of the countrie of their goodes, they began to attache their bodies, and by force to bring them into their campe, ſo that ſuch as eſcaped their hands, were glad to flee, and hyde themſelues in woodes and caues, where they might beſt keepe themſelues out of their aduerſaries reache.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to ſpeake of all the horrible practiſes by theſe vngracious people exerciſed,The falſifying of the Kings commiſsions. it woulde be to long a proceſſe. What ſhiftes they founde to cloake their doings, and that euen vnder the Kings authoritie, it is wonderfull: for where as there were certaine Commiſſions directed vnto diuerſe Gentlemen in the Countrie, to take order for the appeaſing of theſe tumults, they getting the ſame into their handes, tooke vppon them the authoritie committed to the Gentlemen, vnto whome the ſame Commiſſi|ons were ſent, and taking off the ſeales from the other, faſtened the ſame vnto their counter|feyt writings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, they grewe to ſuch vnmeaſu|rable diſorder, that they woulde not in manye things obey neither their Generall Captaine, nor any of their gouernors, but run headlong into all kinde of miſchiefe,The hauocke which the re|bels made. and made ſuch ſpoile of vittayles which they brought out of the coũ|trie adioyning vnto their Campe, that within fewe dayes they conſumed beſide a great num|ber of Beefes, xx. thouſande Muttons, alſo Swannes, Geeſe, Hennes, Capons, Duckes, and other fowle ſo manye as they might laye handes vpon. And furthermore they ſpared not to breake into Parkes, and kill what Dea [...]e they coulde. Suche hauocke they made of all that came in their waye, and ſuche number of ſheepe ſpecially they brought into their Campe, that a good fat weather was ſolde for a groate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The woodes, groues, and trees, that were deſtroyed, I paſſe ouer, and make no mencion thereof. Herewith what crueltie was ſhewed by them in fettering and manacling ſuch Gentle|men as they caught,The outragi|ous dealing a|gainſt Gentle|men. and committed to priſon for ſome miſliking they had conceyued of them, it was a miſerable caſe to beholde. Some there were whome they brought forth, as it had bene to iudgement before the tree of Reformation, there to be tried afore the gouernours, as if they had bene guiltie of ſome heynous and grieuous crime, and when the queſtion was aſked of the commons, what ſhould be done with thoſe pri|ſoners, they woulde crie with one voyce, hang them, hang them: and when they were aſked why they gaue ſo ſharpe iudgement of thoſe whom they neuer knewe, they woulde roundly aunſwere, that other cryed the ſame crie, and therfore they ment to giue their aſſents with o|ther, although they coulde yeelde no reaſon, but EEBO page image 1661 they were Gentlemen, and therfore not worthie to liue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the rebels thus rage abroade in the countrie at Hengham xj. miles from Norwich, ſir Edmond Kneuet knight, with a ſmall com|panie of his owne menyall ſeruaunts, ſet vpon the night watche of the rebels that were placed there and brake through, ouerthrowing diuerſe of them, and hauing ſome of his owne men al|ſo vnborſed by the Rebels, and in daunger to be hewen in peeces among them, yet he recouered them, and eſcaped their handes through greate manhoode.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After whiche nightes good ſeruice, as they woulde haue it eſteemed, they repayred to their great Captaine Ket, to ſhewe their hurts recey|ued, and to complaine of their griefes. It was talked among them, that they woulde go to ſir Edmonde Kneuets houſe called Buckenham Caſtell, to aſſault it, and to fetche him out of it by force. But it was doubted of ſome, leaſt it were to ſtrong for them, and other feared ſharp ſtripes, if they ſhoulde attempt that exployt, be|ing at the leaſt twelue myles from their mayne Campe, and ſo that enterpriſe went not for|warde, the moſt part thinking it beſt to ſleepe in whole ſkinnes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was at London the ſame time, a Ci|tizen of Norwich,Leonarde Southerton. one Leonarde Southerton, fledde from thence for feare of his life, whome the Counſell ſent for, to come and ſpeake with them, and being aſked what he knewe touching the ſtate of the Rebels, he declared to them from poynt to poynt the maner of all their outragi|ous procedings: but yet that as he vnderſtoode, there were many among them that would laye aſide their armour, if they might be aſſured of the Kings pardon, and therefore if it might pleaſe the King to ſet forth a proclamation, that all ſuch as woulde depart from the Campe, and be quiet, ſhoulde haue their pardon for all that was paſt, he doubted not but that thoſe routes ſhoulde be diſperſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His aduiſe was allowed, and therevppon was an Herault ſent with all ſpeede in compa|nie with the ſayde Southerton, vnto Norwich, and comming into the Campe the laſt of Iuly, and ſtanding before the Tree of Reformation, apparayled in his coate of armes, pronounced there afore all the multitude, with loude voyce, a free pardon to all that woulde departe to their homes,Pardon pro|claymed by an herault at armes. and laying aſide their armor, giue ouer their trayterous begonne enterpriſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After he had made an ende of his Procla|mation, in maner all the multitude cried, God ſaue the King. And many of them falling down vpon their knees, could not forbeare with teares guſhing from their eyes, but commende the Kings great and vnſpeakable mercie thus free|ly offered vnto them, whiche vndoubtedly they had at that time all of them receyued, if the wic|ked ſpeach of ſome of the [...]ſcal [...]ſort, and name|ly the traiterous perſuaſions of that wicked caſ|tife Ket himſelfe, had not ſtayd them from their dutifull inclinations.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But after that Ket had with loude voice de|clared, that Kings and Princes were accuſto|med to graunt pardons to ſuch as are offenders, and not to others, he truſted that he needed not any pardon, ſithe he had done nothing but that belonged to the dutie of a true ſubiect, and here|with he beſought them not to forſake him, but to remember their promiſe, ſithe he was readye to ſpende his life in the quarrell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Herault herevppon calleth him tray|tor, & commaunded Iohn Petibone the ſword|bearer of Norwiche, to attache him for trea|ſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then began a great hurly burly among the multitude, ſo that the Herault perceyuing they began [...] to [...] their former purpoſe of receyuing the Kings pardon, departed from them with theſe words all ye that be the kings frends, come away with me. The Maior and maiſter [...]riche, with a great number of other Gentlemenne and honeſt women that were rea|die to obeye the Kings commaundement follo|wed him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior being thus returned to the citie, cauſed the gates to be ſhut, and ſuch Gentlemen as had bene committed to priſon within the ca|ſtell, or other places within the Citie, he cauſed to bee ſet at libertie, and with their aduiſe tooke order howe the Rebels might be kept out.The citizens fauouring the rebels. But as he was buſie about ſuch matters, certaine of the Citizens that fauoured the Rebels, had re|ceyued a great multitude of them into the citie, which put the citizens in [...] feare, that it was thought the moſt [...]retie for the Gentlemen that had bene nowe releaſed out of priſon, to be ſhut vp againe, leaſt the Rebelles finding them a|broade, ſhoulde haue membered them. Yet af|ter this, when the Rebelles were departed out of the Citie againe, the Maior and Aldermen fell in hande to rampire vp the gates, to plant ordi|nance, and to make all neceſſarie prouiſion that for them was poſſible.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length they fell to ſhooting off their artil|lerie as well from the Citie as from the Campe, doing their beſt to annoy eche other. But when the Rebelles ſawe that they did little hurt to the Citie with their great ordinance lying vpon the hill, they remoued the ſame downe to the fote of the ſame hill, and from thence beganne to beate the walles. Notwithſtanding ſhortly after they made ſuite for a truce to endure for a tune, that EEBO page image 1662 they might paſſe to and fro, through the Ci|tie, to fetche in vittayles, whereof ſome want beganne to pinche them in the Campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior and Aldermen flatlye denyed their requeſt, protecting that they woulde not permit any traytours to haue paſſage through their Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Rebels ſore kindled in wrath with this aunſwere, and deniall of their ſuite, came run|ning downe from the hil, & aſſaulting the gates, were beaten off with ſhot of arrowes and other weapons, and yet ſuch rage appeared among the Rebelles, that the boyes and yong laddes ſhewed themſelues ſo deſperate, in gathering vp the arrowes, that when they ſawe and felte the ſame ſticking in ſome part of their bodies, they woulde plucke them forth, and deliuered them to their bowe men, that they might be|ſtowe the ſame againe at the Citizens.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time whyleſt they were thus buſie vpon one ſide of the Citie, an alarme roſe as the defendants backes, crying that the Re|bels were entred the Citie on the contrarie ſide, and ſo euery man ſhrinking awaye, and run|ning thither to repulſe the enimie there, that part was left voyde of defendantes, where the firſt aſſault began, whereof the Rebelles being aduiſed, ruſhed into the riuers that runneth be|fore Biſhops gate, got to the gates, and brea|king them open, entred without any great re|ſiſtance. For all the citizens were withdrawne to their houſes, and other places where they ho|ped beſt to hide themſelues from the furie of their enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The rebels cõ|uer artillerie and munition out of the city to their camp.The Rebelles hauing thus entred the Citie by force, conueyed all the gunnes and artillerie, with other furniture of warre, out of the Citie, into their Campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Herault that was yet abiding in the Citie, to ſee if the Rebelles woulde before the daye prefixed, for their pardons, being not yet expired, giue ouer their wicked enterpriſe, cometh with the Maior into the market place, and in the hearing of a great multitude of peo|ple that were come forth and ſtoode about him, he eftſoones as gaue commandement in the kings name,The heraults [...]clamation in Norwich. that they ſhoulde laye armes aſide and gette them home to their houſes whiche to ſo manye as did, hee pronounced a generall pardon, an [...] to the reſt, extreme puniſhment by death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Rebels that ſtoode by and hearde him, when he had once made an ende of his Procla|mation, ba [...]e him get him thence with a miſ|chiefe,The trayte|rous refuſall of the rebels to accept the [...]ings pardon. for it was not his faire offers, nor hys ſweete flattering wordes that ſhoulde beguile them, for they made no account of ſuche ma|ner of mercie, that vnder a colour of pardon, ſhoulde cut off al their ſafetie and hope of preſer|uation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Herault perceyuing howe obſtinately they were bent, and ſet on all miſchiefe, and that it was impoſſible to bring them from their outragious treaſon, eyther through feare of pu|niſhment, or hope of pardon, departed without hauing brought that to paſſe, for which he was ſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediatly after his departure, the Rebels ſought for Leonarde Southerton, purpoſing to haue apprehended him, and committed him to priſon for accompanying the Herault thither|wardes. But he hauing knowledge of their meaning, hid himſelfe from them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, there were by Kets commaunde|ment apprehended diuerſe perſons,Priſoners com+mitted to+warde in mont Surrey. as the Ma|ior, Robert Watſon, William Rogers, Iohn Homerſton, William Brampton, and many other, which were brought out of the citie, and committed to priſon in Mont Surrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ket perceyuing wel that he muſt eyther now obteyne a bloudie victorie by force againſt his countrie or elſe to taſte ſuch an ende as his vn|gracious attempts did wel deſerue, got togither ſo many wicked perſons as he might procure to come vnto him from eche ſide,Kets power increaſeth. with great re|wardes and faire promiſes, ſo that it was a ſtraunge matter to conſider what a multitude of vnthrifts and raſcals came to him vppon the ſodaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Citizens of Norwiche yet ſore diſplea|ſed, that their Maior being an honeſt man, and one greatlye beloued among them, ſhoulde be impriſoned, and ſo remayne in daunger of life among the Rebelles (for they threatened him ſort, and ieaſting at his name, woulde ſay one to another, let vs all come togither to morow, for wee ſhall ſee a Coddes heade ſolde in the Campe for a penie) wherevpon the Citizens fearing leaſt through the malice and rage of the Rebels, their Maior might chaunce to be made awaye among them, procured maiſter Tho|mas Alderiche (whoſe authoritie was great a|mong them) to be a meane for his deliuerance, who comming to Kette, with ſharpe and bit|ter wordes reproued him for his cruell dealing, by impriſoning ſo honeſt a man as the Maior was, & withal commaunded him to releaſe him,The Maior of Norwich ſet at libertie. whiche eyther for ſhame, or rather throughe feare of a guiltie conſcience that pricked him, he cauſed incontinently to be done, who there|vpon might nowe and then go and come at his pleaſure to and fro the Citie, but bicauſe hee coulde not ſtill remaine in the Citie, but was conſtreyned to continue for the moſt part in the Campe,Auguſtine Stewarde. he appointed Auguſtine Stewarde to bee his Deputie, who with the aſſiſtaunce of EEBO page image 1663 Henrie Bacon, and Iohn Atkinſon ſherifes, gouerned the Citie right orderlye, and kept the moſt part of the Citizens in due obeyſance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Counſell aduertiſed nowe vppon the Heraultes returne, that there was no waye to reduce theſe Norffolke rebels vnto quiet, other|wiſe than by force, appoynted the Marques of Northampton with fiftene hundred horſemen, to go downe vnto Norwiche, to ſubdue thoſe ſtubborne traytors that ſo vndutifullye refuſed the kings mercifull pardon, freely offered by his officer at armes and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Marques of Northampton ſent into Nor+wike to re|preſſe the rebels.There went with the Lorde Marques, di|uerſe honourable and worſhipſhull perſonages, as the Lorde Sheffelde, the Lord Wentworth. Sir Anthonie Dennie, Sir Henrie Parker, Sir Richarde Southwell, Sir Rafe Sadler, Sir Iohn Clere, Sir Rafe Rowlet, Sir Ri|charde Lee, Sir Iohn Gates, Sir Thomas Paſton, Sir Henrie Bedingfielde, Sir Iohn Sulyarde, Sir Willyam Walgrane, Sir Iohn Curtes, Sir Thomas Cornewalleys, Knightes, togither with a great manye of o|ther Knights, Eſquires, and Gentlemen, and a ſmall band of Italians, vnder the leading of a Captaine named Malateſta.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Norwich ſummoned.The Lorde Marques being approched within a myle of Norwiche, ſent Sir Gilbert Dethicke knight, nowe Garter, then Norrey, King at armes, vnto the Citie, to ſommon them within to yeelde it into his handes, or vpon refuſall to proclayme war againſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon Auguſtine Stewarde the Ma|iors Deputie, ſent to the Maior that was in the Campe with Kette, aduertiſing him what meſ|ſage he had receyued from the Marques.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior ſent worde againe that no|thing was more grieuous vnto him, than to ſee into what miſerie the Citie and Countrie about were brought, by the rage of theſe com|motions, and declaring in what caſe he ſtoode, being kept by force among the rebels, where as otherwiſe he would according to his dutie, haue come to his honour. But as for the Citie he had committed the gouernance vnto Auguſtine Stewarde, who ſhoulde be readie to ſurrender it into his Lordſhips hands, and that if Kette woulde giue him leaue, he woulde come him|ſelfe to his honor, ſubmitting all things wholy to his Lordſhips order and diſpoſition.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This meſſage being brought backe by the ſayde Norrey, Auguſtine Stewarde the Ma|iors Deputie, with the Sherifes, and a greate number of the Citizens, came to the Lorde Marques his Campe, and deliuered vp the Sworde to his Lordſhippe, declaring howe the Maior himſelfe woulde gladly haue come, if he coulde haue got from the rebelles, and that al|though a great route of the lewde Citizens were partakers with the rebels, yet a number of the ſubſtantiall and honeſt Citizens woulde neuer conſent to their wicked doings, but were readye to receyue his Lordſhip into their Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Marques giuing good wordes vnto the Citizens, and willing them to bee of good comfort, ſithe bee truſted to appeaſe theſe troubles verye ſhortlye, deliuered the ſworde vnto Sir Richarde Southwell,Sir Richarde Southwell. who bare it before the Lorde Marques as hee paſſed forth towardes the Citie, entring the ſame by Saint Stephens gate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And incontinently was proclamation made that they ſhould all reſort into the market place, where they conſulted togither howe they might beſt defende the Citie againſt the enimies, and to repreſſe their furie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon was order giuen for the placing of watch and warde about the gates and wals, as might ſeeme expedient.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Marques ſupped that night and lodged in the Maiors Deputies houſe, but his Lordſhippe as well as other kepte their ar|mour on their backes all that night, for doubt of ſome ſodeyne aſſault to be made againſt the Citie by the rebels.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here it chaunced that the Straungers,The ſtrangers offer ſkirmiſh to the rebels. ey|ther by appointment or otherwiſe, went forth, and offered ſkirmiſhe to the rebels vpon Mag|dalen hill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Rebelles came forth with their horſe|men; but it ſeemed that they were better practi|ſed to fetch in booties, than to make their manage or Carere, and therefore not able to matche the Straungers, whiche being perceyued of their fellowes that were footemen, they putte forth their archers before their horſemen, and ſuche numbers herewith came ſwarming forth of their Campe, meaning to compaſſe in thoſe Straungers, that they perceyuing the maner and purpoſe of the enimies, caſt themſelues in a Ring, and retired backe into the Citie a|gaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But they left one of their companie behinde them, a Gentleman that was an Italian, who more valiantly than warily ventured to farre a|mong the enimies, & through euill happe being o|uerthrowne beſide his horſe, he was enuironed, about with a great multitude of thoſe Rebelles, that tooke him priſoner, and like vyle wret|ches ſpoyling him of his armour and apparell,An Italian hanged. hanged him ouer the walles of Mont Surrey. Which acte well ſhewed what curteſie myght be looked for, at ſuche cruell traytours handes, that woulde thus vnmercifully put ſuch a Gen|tleman EEBO page image 1664 man and worthie ſouldier to death, for whoſe raunſome, if they woulde haue demaunded it, they might haue had no ſmall portion of mo|ney to haue ſatiſfied their greedie myndes: but it ſeemed that their beaſtlye crueltie had bereft them the remembraunce of all honeſt conſide|ration and dutifull humanitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Marques of Northampton cauſing (as before ye haue hearde) diligent watch to be kept vpon the walles, and at the gates, appointed the ſame to be viſited right often, that through neg|ligence no miſhap ſhoulde followe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, beſide the watch at the gates and walles, the reſidue of the ſouldiers making a mightie huge fire in the market place, ſo as all the ſtreetes were full of light, they remayned there all that night in their armour ready vppon any occaſion to reſiſt the enimies if they ſhoulde make anye attempt.Sir Edwarde Warner. Sir Edwarde Warner Marſhall of the fielde gaue the watche worde, Sir Thomas Paſton, Sir Iohn Clere, Sir Willyam Walgraue, Sir Thomas Corne|waſleys, and Sir Henrie Bedingfielde were appoynted to the defence of other partes of the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And now when euery thing was thought to be ſafely prouided for, & that the L. Marques & other were layde to take their reſt, the rebels a|bout the middeſt of the night began to ſhoote off their great artillerie towards the Citie ſo thick as was poſſible: but the bullettes paſſed ouer their beades that were lodged in the Citie, with|out doing any great hurt at all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Marques by reaſon of the often alarmes that were giuen, whileſt the enimies thus ceaſed not to rage with continuall ſhotte of ordinaunce, was called vp by the Marſhall ſir Edwarde Warner, and comming into the market place accompanied with the nobles and gentlemen of the armie, fell in counſell wyth them, howe to foreſee that the Citie in ſuche daunger, might be ſafely defended agaynſt the enimies, with ſuch ſmall power as he had there with him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was therefore determined, that all the g [...]tes whiche were on the contrarye part of the towne from the Rebels campe, and likewyſe the ruinous places of the walles ſhoulde be ramped vp, that if the enimies ſhoulde chaunce to gyue an aſſault to the Citie, they might more eaſilye be repulſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But as theſe things were a doing, and al|moſt brought to ende, in a maner all the whole multitude of the rebelles came out of their ca|banes, running downe in moſt furious maner to the Citie, and with great ſhoutes and yel|ling cryes went about to ſet fire on the gates, to clymbe ouer the walles, to paſſe the [...], and to enter the Citie at ſuche places where the walles were through age decayed and rui|nous.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſouldiers that were there with the Lorde Marques, did ſhewe that vttermoſt in|deuour to beate backe the enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This fight in moſt cruell wyſe continued for the ſpace of three houres without ceaſing, the Rebels forcing themſelues to the vttermoſt of their powers to enter perforce vppon them, and they within the citie ſhewed no leſſe courage to repulſe them backe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The hardie manhoode of diuerſe Knyghtes, and other men of worſhip, was here right ap|parant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was ſtraunge to ſee the deſperate bolde|neſſe of the Rebels, that when they were thruſt through the bodies or thyghes,The deſperat|neſſe of the rebels. and ſome of them houghe ſinnewed, woulde yet ſeeke re|uenge in ſtryking at their aduerſaries, when their handes were vnneth able to holde vp their weapon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But ſuch was the valiancie of the Gentle|men and ſouldiers whiche were there wyth the Lorde Marques, that in the ende the enimies which were already entred the Citie,The rebels beaten backe. were bea|ten out againe and driuen backe to their accu|ſtomed kennell holes with loſſe of three hundred of their numbers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They within the towne hauing thus re|pulſed the enimies, and accounting themſelues in more ſafetie than before, for the reſt of the night that yet remayned, which was not much, they gaue themſelues to refreſhe their wearyed bodies with ſome ſleepe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next daye, the Lorde Marques was informed by ſome of the Citizens, that there were no ſmall number in Kettes campe that woulde gladlye come from him, if they might bee ſure of their pardon, and that at Pocke|thorp gate there were foure or fiue thouſand that wyſhed for nothing more, than for pardon, and that if the ſame were offered them, there was no doubt, as they beleeued, but that they woulde ſubmyt themſelues to the Kings mercie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Marques was glad to vnderſtande ſo much, and incontinentlye diſpatched Norrey King at armes, with a trumpettor, to aſſure thẽ on the Kings behalfe, that they ſhoulde be par|doned for all offences paſt, and that had bene committed in tyme of this rebellion, if they woulde laye armes aſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Norrey and the Trumpet comming to the gate, founde not a man there, but the trumpette [...] ſounding his trumpette, there came running EEBO page image 1665 downe from the hill, a great multitude of there people, [...]. and amõgſt other as chiefe, [...] Flotmã whome Norrey commaunded to ſtay, wherevp|pon, the ſayde Flotman aſked him what was the matter [...]nd wherefore he [...] called them togither by ſounde of Trumpet got thy wayes (ſayde he, [...] offe| [...] the Re| [...] and tell thy company from my Lorde Marques of Northhampton the Kings maie|ſties Lieutenant, [...] offe| [...] the Re| [...] that hee commaundeth them to ceaſſe fryor committing any further outrage, and if they will (ſayth hee obey his comma [...]|dement, all that is paſt, ſhall bee forgyuen and pardoned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Flotman hauing he and Norreys declaration, as hee was an outragious and buſie fellow, pre|ſumptuouſly made aunſawre, that hee comande a pinnes poynſt for my Lorde Marques, and withall, ly [...] a rebellious Traytor, rayled vpon hys Lordſhippe, and maineteyned, that hee and the reſt of the Rebelles, [...] pre| [...]ons trayterous [...]ions. were earneſt defendors of the Kings royall maieſtie, and that they had taken weapon in hands not againſte the Kyng, but in his diſr [...]ce, as in time it ſhoulde appeare, as they that ſought nothing but to maynteyne hys maieſties royall eſtate, the libertie of theyr Countrey, and the ſafetie of the common+wealth &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, hee vtterly refuſed the Kynges pardon, and tolde Norrey certaynely, that they woulde eyther reſtore the common wealth from decay, into the whiche it was fallen, beyng op|preſſed through the couetouſneſſe and tyrannie of Gentlemen, eyther elſe would they like men, dye in the quarrell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vniteth had he made an ende of his tale, whẽ ſuddaynely a fearefull alarme, was reyſed tho|rough out the Citie: for whyleſt Flotman was thus in [...] with the Kyng of armes at Pork|thorpe gate, the Rebelles in a great rage entring the Citie by the Hoſpitall,The Rebelles enter the Citie got aboute to bring all things to deſtruction, but beeing enco [...]ted neere to the Byſhoppes palaice, by the Lorde Marques hys men, there enſued a bloudy con|flicte betwixte them, whyche continued long with great fierceneſſe, and eger reuenge on bothe parties.

[figure appears here on page 1665]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There dyed aboute ſeuen ſcore of the Rebels, and of the Souldyers that ſerued againſte them ſome number, beſide a great multitude that were hurte and wounded on both partes: but the piti|full ſlaughter of the Lorde Sheyfeld, who ha|uing more regard to his honor than ſafetie of life, deſtrous to ſhew ſome proofe of his noble valian|cie, entring amongſt the enimies, as hee foughte right hardily, though not ſo warely as had bene expediente, fell into a ditche as hee was about to turne his Horſe, and heerewith beeyng compaſ|ſed about with a number of thoſe horrible tray|ters, was ſlayne amongſt them, although hee both declared what hee was, and offered largely to the villaynes, if they woulde haue ſaued dys life: but the more noble he ſhewed himſelfe to be, the more were they kindled in outragious furye againſt him, and as he pulled off hys head peece, that it might appeare what he was, a butcherly knaue named Fulques, that by occupation was both a Carpenter and a Butcher, ſlat hym in the head with a clubbe, and ſo moſt wretchedly killed him, a lamentable caſe,The Lord She [...]feld kil|led. that ſo noble a yong Gentleman, endowed with ſo many com|mendable qualities as were to bee wiſhed in a man of his calling, ſhoulde thus miſerablye ende hys dayes by the handes of ſo vile a vil|layne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuers other Gentlemen and worthy Soul|dyers, came to the lyke ende among thoſe outra|gious Rebelles, and amongſt other, Roberte Wolnaſton, that was appoynted to keepe the EEBO page image 1666 dore of Chriſtes Church, was killed by the ſame Foulkes, that tooke him for Sir Edmond Kni|uet, againſt whome the Rebels bare greate ma|lice, for that he ſought to annoy them ſo farre, as by any menes he might, as partly ye haue heard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alex. Neuill.But the ſlaughter of that noble man the Lord Sheyfeld, ſore diſcouraged the reſidue of y^e Soul|diers that were come with the Lorde Marques.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And on the other parte, the Rebelles were ad|uanced therby, in greater hope to preuaile againſt them, and therevpõ, preaſſed forwarde with ſuch hardineſſe, that they cauſed the Lorde Marques and his people to giue place, and to forſake the Citie, euery man making the beſt ſhift he coulde to ſaue himſelfe: but yet diuers Gentlemẽ of good accompt and worſhip remayning behind, and a|biding the brunte, were taken priſoners, as Sir Thomas Cornewaleys, and others, whome the Rebels afterwards kept in ſtrait durance, till the day came of their ouerthrow by the kings power, vnder the conduction of the Earle of Warwike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Marques and the reſidue that eſca|ped, made the beſt ſhifte they coulde, to get out of daunger, and at length, hee and the moſt parte of them that wente forthe with him, came to Lon|don. The Rebels hauing thus repulſed the L. Marques and his power, ſette fire on the Citie, whereby many fayre buyldyngs were conſumed [figure appears here on page 1666] and brent. It happened yet well the ſame time, that there fel great abundance of rayne, the which holp in part to quench the rage of the fire. Neuer|theleſſe, all the houſes on eyther ſide of Holmes ſtreete, and the Hoſpitall of the poore: alſo, By|ſhoppes gate, Pockthorp gate, Magdalein gate, and Beare ſtreete gate, with many other houſes in other partes of the Citie, were brent, and fouly defaced with fire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Citizẽs were brought into ſuch extreame miſerie, that they knew not which way to turne them. Some there were that fled out of the Citie, taking with them their gold, & ſiluer, & ſuch ſhort ware as they might conuey away with them, a| [...] wife and children, to reſt at the mer|cy of y^e Rebels. Other hid their goodes in welles, priuies, & other ſuch ſecret places out of the way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Rebels entring into the houſes of ſuche as were knowen to be welthy men, ſpoiled & bare away al that might be [...] of any [...]. But to ſpeake of all the cruell parts which they playd, it would be tedious to [...]preſſe the ſame, their [...]|ings were ſo wicked and outragious.The [...] ſtate of Nor|wiches. Ther was ſhowting, howling and ſinging amõg thẽ, wee|ping, wailing, & crying out of women & children.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 To be ſhort, the ſtate of that citie at that pre|ſente was moſt miſerable. The Maiors deputie kepte himſelfe cloſe in his houſe, and mighte be|holde al this miſchiefe and deſtruction of the Ci|tie, but durſt not come abrode, nor goe aboute to ſtay them: at lẽgth, a great multitude of the Re|belles that were come downe from their campe, entring by Saint Auſtines gate, came ſtraight to his houſe, and ſtrow to breake open the dores, but when they coulde not eaſily bring theyr pur|poſe to paſſe that way forthe, they began to fyre the houſe, wherevpon for feare to be brent with|in his owne lodging, be ſet open the dores, and in came thoſe vnmanerly gueſtes, tooke him, pluckt his gowne beſide his backe, called him Traytor, and threatened to kill him, if hee woulde not tell them where the Lord Marques of Northamp|ton had hid himſelfe, and when he had told them that vndoubtedly hee and all his company were gone, they were in a great rage, and with terrible noyſe and rumbling, they fought euery corner of the houſe for him, and taking what they founde, they departed, but yet many of them afterwards partly pacified for a peece of money, and other things which they receiued of the Maior, & part|ly reproued for the wrongfull robberies by ſome that were in credite among them, they broughte againe ſuch packes and fardels as they had truſ|ſed vp togither, and threw them into the ſhoppes of thoſe houſes, out of the which they had taken the ſame before, but yet there were dyuers of the Citizens that were ſpoyled of all that they hadde by thoſe Rebels, that entred their houſes vnder a colour to ſeeke for the Marques of Northamp|tons men. Namely, the houſes of thoſe Citizens that were fled, were ſpoyled and ranſacked moſt miſerably, for they reputed and called them tray|tors, and enimies to their Kyng and Countrey, that thus had forſakẽ their houſes & dwellings in time of ſuch neceſſitie: yet many of the Citizens bringing forth bred, beere, and other vittayles vn|to the Rebelles to refreſhe them with, ſomewhat calmed their furious rage, and ſo eſcaped their vi|olent hands, although no ſmall number were ſo fle [...]ſed (as before ye haue heard) that they haue li|ued the worſe for it al the dayes of their life, ſince that time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1667But nowe the Rebels hauing thus gote poſe|ſeſſion, of the Citie, and chaſed away the kings people they make order to haue the gates kepte ho [...]ly with watch and warde of the Citizens themſelues, threatning them with moſt [...]|full [...]eath if they [...]it [...]ed the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe vnruly perſons were ſo farre ſtept in|to all kynde of beaſtly auerage, that when it reci|ned, they would kenel vp thẽſelues in the chur|ches, abuſing the place appoynted for the ſeruice and worſhipping of the almightie God, in moſt profane and wicked manner; and neyther pray|er nor yet threates of men or women, that ad|uiſed them to modeſtie could take place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kynges maiſtie aduertiſed therefore, that there was no way to tame theyr diueliſhe and trayterous outrage, but by force, with the aduiſe of hys counſell, cauſed a power to be: put in a readyneſſe, as well of hys owne ſubiectes, as of ſtraungers, namely Lanſquenetz, whyche were come to ſerue hys maieſtie againſte the Scottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe it was thoughte expediente to vſe theyr ſeruice agaynſte theſe Rebelles, whoſe po|wer and deſperate boldneſſe was ſo farre encrea|ſed, that withoute a mayne armye, guyded by ſome generall of greate experience, and noble conduct, it would be harde and right daungerous to ſubdue them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Earle of [...]nke ap| [...]ed to go [...] the [...]lke [...].Heerevppon, that noble chiefetayne and vali|ante Earle of Warwike, lately before appoyn|ted to haue gone agaynſte the Scottes and Frenchmen into Scotlande, was called backe, and commaunded to take vppon hym the con|duction of thys armye agaynſte the Norffolke Rebelles: for ſuche was the opinion then concei|ued of that honorable Earle, for the hyghman|hoode, valiante prowes, and great experience in all warlike enterpriſes, ſufficiently tryed; and knowen to reſt in him, that eyther they muſt be vanquiſhed and ouercome by hym, or by none o|ther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Captayne Ketie and hys Rebellious army, hauing ſome aduertiſement by rumors ſpredde, of thys preparation, and commyng of an armye agaynſte them, they were not ſlacke to make themſelues ſtrong, and readye to abyde all the hazard, that fortune of warre myght bryng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike then after that hys men and prouiſions were ready, doth ſette for|ward, [...]e Earle of to [...]wike to [...]dge. and commeth vnto Cambridge, wher the Lorde Marques of Northampton and other mette hys Lordſhippe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heere alſo oyuers Citizens of Norwiche came to hym, and falling downe vppon theyr knees before hym, be ſought him to be good Lord vnto them, and withall, declared theyr miſerable ſtate, great griefe and ſorrowe, whiche they had conceyued for the wretched deſtruction of theyr Countrey, beſieching hym to haue pitie vppon them, and if in ſuche extremitie of things as had happened vnto their citie, they had through feare in ignorance committed any thing [...] to their duetifull allegiance, that it might pleaſe his honor to pardon them theſe defences in ſuch be|half, [...]any thing were amiſſe on their parts, the ſame came to paſſe ſore againſt their willes, and to there extreame greefe and forrbid.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike tolde them, that hee knew indeede in what daunger they had bin a|mong thoſe vnruly ribauldes, and as for any of|fence whiche they had committed, he knew not, for in leauing their Citie ſith matters were gro|wen to ſuche extremitie, they were to be borne with, but in one thing they had ouerſhot them|ſelues, for that in the beginning, they hadde not ſought to repreſſe thoſe tumultes, fith if they had put themſelues in defence of their Countrey, to reſiſt the Rebelles at the firſt, ſuch miſchiefes as were now growen, myght eaſily haue bin auoi|ded. But neuertheleſſe, vppon this their humble ſubmiſſion, he graunted them all, the kings mer|cifull pardon, and commaunding them to pro|uide themſelues of armour and weapon, appoin|ted them to march forth with the army, wearing certaine laces or ribons about their neckes for a difference, that they mighte be knowen from o|thers. There were in this army, vnder the Erle of Warwike, dyuers men of honor and greate worſhip, as Lords, knights, Eſquiers, & Gentle|men in great numbers. Firſt the Lord Marques of Northhampton, and ſundry of them that had bin with him before, deſirous to bee reuenged of his late repulſe, the Lords, Willoughby Powes and Bray, Ambroſe Dudley, ſonne to the ſayde Earle, and at this preſente, worthily adorned with the title (which his father then bare) of Erle of Warwike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, Henry Willoughby eſquier, Sir Tho|mas Treſham, Sir Marmaduke Conneſtable, William Deueroux, ſonne to the Lorde Fer|ters of Chartley, Sir Edmonde Kniuet, Sir Thomas Palmer, Sir Andrewe Flammocke, and diuers other Knightes, Eſquiers & Gentle|men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike, and ſuch as were come with hym to Cambridge, marched dy|rectly: from thence towardes Norwiche, and came vnto Wimondham the two and twen|tith of Auguſt, where and by the way, the moſt part of all the Gentlemẽ of Norffolke that were at libertie, came vnto him. The nexte day be|times, hee ſhewed hymſelfe vpon the playne, be|twixte the Citie of Norwich, and Eyton wood, and lodged that night at Intwood, an houſe be|longing to Sir Thomas Greſham Knighte, EEBO page image 1668 a two myles diſtant from Norwiche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heere they reſted that daye and nighte follo|wing, not once putting off their armoure, but remayning ſtill in a readyneſſe, if the enimies ſhoulde haue made any ſuddaine inuaſiõ againſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike in the meane tyme, ſent the afore remembred King of armes Nor|rey,Norwiche ſummoned. to ſummon the Citie [...] eyther to open the gates that he might quietly enter, or elſe to loke for warre at his hands that would then aſſay to winne it by force.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When Kette vnderſtoode that the Herraulte was come to the gates, he appointed the Maiors deputy, Auguſtine Steward, & Robert Rugge, two of the chiefe Citizens, to goe to him, and to know his errand. They paſſing forth at a po|ſterne, and hearing his meſſage, made aunſwere, that they were the miſerableſt men that were then lyuing, as they themſelues beleeued, that ſith hauing ſuffered ſuche calamities as they could not but tremble in calling the ſame to re|membrance, could not nowe haue libertie to declare the loyall duetie whiche they bare and ought to beare to the Kyngs hyghneſſe, ſo that they accompted themſelues moſte vnfortu|nate, ſith their happe was to liue in that ſeaſon, in which they muſt eyther ieopard loſſe of life, or the eſtimation of their good name, although they truſted the Kinges maieſtie would be gracious Lord vnto them, ſith they had giuen no conſente vnto ſuche wicked Rebellion, as was thus reyſed againſt his highnes, but with loſſe of goodes and perill of life ſo farre as in them lay, hadde done what they coulde to keepe the Citizens in dueti|full obedience.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 One thing more they woulde humbly deſire of my Lorde of Warwike, that where as there was no ſmal number of Kettes army in the Ci|tie without armour or weapon, and as it ſhould ſeeme yrkeſome and weary of that whyche had bene alreadye done, it mighte pleaſe him once a|gayne to vouchſafe to offer them the kyngs par|don, and if hee ſhoulde thus doe, they had greate hope that the Rebels woulde gladly accepte it, and ſo the matter mighte bee pacifyed withoute more bloudſhed. Norrey returned to the Earle of Warwike, and declared what aunſwere hee had receyued. The Earle deſirous of nothing more than to haue the matter thus taken vppe, as well for other conſiderations as for feare, leaſt the Gentlemen remayning priſoners with the Rebels, ſhoulde bee vnmercifully murthered by theyr keepers, if they came to the vttermoſt tri|all of battayle, he reſolued to proue if it woulde thus come to paſſe, and heerevpon was Norrey with a Trumpette ſent to offer them a generall pardon, who beeing entred the Citie, mette a|bout fortie of the Rebels on Horſebacke,N [...]rrey King of armes, ſent to offer the Rebelles their pardon. riding two and two togither very pleaſaunte and mer|cie, and ſo paſſing from Saint Stephans gate vnto Byſhoppes gate, the Trumpe [...]t [...] founded hys Trumpette, and with that, a greate multi|tude of the Rebels came thronging downe to|gither from the hyll, to whome the Horſemen ſpeedily rydyng commaunded that they ſhould deuide themſelues, and ſtande in order vppon ryther ſyde the way, and as Norrey and the Trumpetter with two of the chiefe Citizens en|tred betwixte them, they were receyued wyth greate noyſe and clamoure, for euerye of them puttyng off theyr hartes or cappes, cryed God ſaue Kyng Edwarde, God ſaue Kyng Ed|warde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Norrey and the two Citizens highly com|mendyng them heerein, requeſted them to keepe their place and order wherein they ſtoode for a whyle, and then Norrey paſſing foorthe aboute two hundred and fiftie paces, came to the toppe of the hyll, and puttyng vppon his coate ar|moute, ſtayed awhyle, (for Kette was not yet come) and at length began to declare vnto them in what manner dyuers tymes ſith fyrſte they hadde taken armes in hande, the Kyngs maie|ſtie by ſundrye perſons, as well Herraultes as other, hadde ſoughte to reduce them from theyr vnlawfull and rebellious tumultes, vnto theyr former duetie and obedience, and yet neuerthe|leſſe, they hadde ſhewed themſelues wilfull and ſtubborne, in refuſing hys mercifull pardon free|ly offered vnto them, and deſpiſed the meſſen|gers whiche hys grace hadde ſente vnto them to pronounce the ſame, hee wylled them therefore to call themſelues nowe at length to remem|braunce, and to beholde the ſtate of the common wealthe whyche they ſo often to no purpoſe had ſtill in theyr mouthes, and neuertheleſſe by them miſerably defaced, and broughte in daunger of vtter ruyne and decay, and heerewith diſcour|ſing at large of the horrible, wicked, and heynous murthers, riots, burnings, and other crimes by them committed, hee wylled them to conſider into what Sea of miſchiefes they had throwen themſelues, and what puniſhment they oughte to looke for as due to them for the ſame, ſith as well the wrath of God as the Kyngs army was hanging ouer theyr heads, and ready at hande, which they were not able to reſiſt, for his grace hadde reſolued no longer to ſuffer ſo greate and preſumptuous a miſchiefe as thys, to be foſtered in the middle of his Realme, and therefore hadde appoynted the righte honorable Earle of War|wike, a man of noble fame and approued vali|ancie, to bee hys generall Lieuetenante of that hys royall armye, to perſecute them with fyre and ſworde, and not to leaue off, tyll hee hadde EEBO page image 1669 vtterly diſperſed and featured that wicked and abhonimable aſſemble, and yet ſuch was the ex|ceeding greatneſſe of the Kings bountifull mer|cy and clemency, that hee that was by hym ap|poynted to be a reuenged of their heynous trea|ſons committed agaynſt hys maieſtie if they cõ|tinued in there obſtinate, ſhoulde hee alſo the [...] and miniſter of hys graci|ous and free pardon, to ſo manye as woulde accept it. Which vnleſſe they now [...], the ſayd Earle had made a ſolemne vowe, that they ſhould neuer haue it offered to them agayne, but that he would perſecute them till he had puniſhed the whole multitude according to their iuſt de|ſerter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Manye that hearde him, hauing due conſi|deration of their miſerable eſtate, were [...] with ſome remorſe of conſcience, fearing at l [...]gth to taſt the reuenge of ſuche horrible crimes at they hadde bin partakers of, with others in com|mitting the ſame. But the more part findyng themſelues highly offended with his wordes, be|ganne to iangle (as they had done before vnto other that had bin ſent to offer them pardon) that hee was not the Kings Herraulte, but ſome one made out by the Gentlemen in ſuch a gay coate, patched togither of Veſt [...]entes and Churche ſtuffe, beeing ſente only to deceyue them, trotte|ring them pardon, which woulde prone noughte elſe but halters, and therefore it were well done, to thruſt an arrow into him, or to hang hym vp. Although other ſeemed duetifully to reuerence hym, and dyuers that had ſerued in Scotlande and at Bullongne, remembryng that they hadde ſeene hym there and knewe hym, tolde and per|ſwaded theyr fellowes, that hee was the Kyngs Herraulte indeede, whervpon, they became more milde, and offered him no further iniurie: but yet they could not be perſwaded that this pardon rẽ|ded to anye other ende, but to bring them to de|ſtruction, and that in ſteede of pardon, there was prepared for them nought elſe, but a barrell full of halters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Suche lewde ſpeeche was amongſt them, ſauoring altogyther of malitious miſtruſt, and wilfull treaſon. Norrey neuertheleſſe de|parting from thence, accompanyed with Kette, came to another place, where hee made the lyke Proclamation: for the multitude was ſuche, that bee coulde not bee hearde of them all in one place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Neuyll.Heere before he had made an ende of his tale, there was a vile boy (as some write) that turned vp his bare tayle to hym, with wordes as vnseemely, as hys gesture was fylthy: with whych spitefull reproch this shewed towards the kings maiesties officer at armes, one which in company of some other (that were come ouer the water to viewe thinges) beeyng greately offended, with an Harquebus shotte stroke that vngracious ladde through the body a little aboue the reynes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Which when some of the Rebels had seene, a dozen of theyr horsemen came galloppyng out of the woodde, crying wee are betrayed friendes we are betrayed, if you looke not about you: doe you not see howe oure fellowes are slayne with gunnes before your faces? What may we hope if we disarme our selves, that are thus vsed beeing armed? Thys Herraulte goeth aboute nothing else, but to bring vs within daunger of some ambushe, that the Gentlemen maye kyll and beate vs downe at their pleasure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevpon, they all shranke away, and fled, as they had bin out of theyr wittes: yet did their great Captain Robert Kette, Kerte meante to haue talked with the Earle of Warwike. accompany Norrey, meaning as hathe bin sayd, to haue gone to the Earle of Warwicke himselfe, to haue talked with him: but as hee was almost at the foote of the hyll, there came running after him a greate multitude of the Rebels, crying to him, and asking him whether he went: we are readye (sayd they) to take suche parte as you doe, be it neuer so badde, and if hee woulde goe anye further, they would as they sayd surely follow him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Norrey then perceyuing suche numbers of people following them, desired Kette to staye them who returning backe to them, they were incontinently appeased, and so they all returned with hym backe to their camps.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Earle of Warwicke vnderstoode that they were thus altogither set on mischiefe, and neyther with prayer, proffer of pardon, threatning of punishmente, nor other meanes they coulde be reduced to quietnesse, hee determineth to proceede againste them by force, and herevppon, Saint Stephens gate. bryngyng hys armye vnto Sainte Stephens gate, whiche the Rebels stopped vppe with lettyng downe the portculice, he commanded those that hadde charge of the artillerie, to plant the same against the gate, and with batterie to break it open.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As these things were in hand, he vnderstoode by Augustine Stewarde the Maiors deputie, that there was an other gate on the contrarye side of the Citie, called the brasen gate, The braſen gate. whyche the Rebelles hadde rammed vppe, but yet not so, but that it might bee easily broken open.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerewith were the pioners called and commaunded to breake open that gate also, whyche beeyng done, the Souldyers enter by the same into the Citie, and slewe diuers of those Rebelles that stoode readye to defende and resist theyr entrie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1670In the meane time had the gunners alſo bro|ken in ſonner with their ſhotte the portculice, and neere hande the one halfe of the other gate, by the whiche the Marques of Northampton, and Captayne Drurie, alias Poignard that y [...]ry [...] ſente from London, meriemy Lorde of Warwike by the way [...]rutred with theyr bands and droue backe the Rebels with ſtaughte, that were ready there to reſiſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the Maines deputie cauſed Weſt|wike gate to bee ſette open, at the whiche, the Earle of Warwike hymſelfe entring with all his army, and fyndyng in manner no reſiſtãce, came to the market place: heere were taken a threeſcore of the Rebelles, the whiche are [...]ding to the order of martiall lawe were incontinently [figure appears here on page 1670] executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, the carriages belonging to the army, were broughte into the Citie by the ſame gate, and paſſing through the Citie by negli|gence and want of order giuen to them that at|tended on the ſame cariage, they kept on forward till they were gote out at Byſhoppes gate to|wards Mouſholde,Cartes laden with muniti|on taken by the Rebels. whereof the Rebels beeyng aduiſed, they came downe, and ſetting vppon the Carters, and other that attended on the cari|ages, putte them to flighte, and droue away the cartes laden with artillerie, powder, and other munition, bringing the ſame into their Campe, greately reioyſing thereof, bycauſe they hadde no great ſtore of ſuche things among them: but yet Captayne Drury with hys bande commyng in good tyme to the reſcue, recouered ſome of the Cartes from the enimies, not withoute ſome ſlaughter on eyther ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the enimies as yet being not ful|ly driuen out of the Citie, placed themſelues in croſſe ſtreetes, and were readye to aſſayle the Souldyers as they ſawe theyr aduantage, parte of them ſtanding at Sainte Michaels parte at Sainte Stephens, and parte at Saint Petres, and ſome of them alſo ſtoode in Wenroes ſtreete.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Gentlemen ſlayne.Here they aſſayling ſuch as vnaduiſebly were entred within their daunger, they ſlewe diuers, and among other, three or foure Gentlemen, be|fore they could be ſuccoured from any part.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike aduertiſed heere|of, paſſed forth with all his forces to remoue the enimie, and comming to Sainte Andrewe in Iohns ſtreete, was receyued with a ſharp ſtorme of arrowes, but Captayne Drury hys Harque|buſiers, galled them ſo with their ſhotte, that they were gladde to giue place, and ſo fledde a|mayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were ſtaine a hũdred & thirtie, and dy|uers of them ſhrinking aſyde into Churchyards and other places vnder the walles, were taken and executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All the reſt gote them vppe to their Camp at Mouſeholde, and ſo the Citie was ridde of them for that tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then dyd the Earle of Warwike take order for the ſafekeepyng of the Citie, appoyntyng watche and warde to be kept on the walles, and in euery ſtreete.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo that all the gates ſhould be rammed vp, excepte one or two that ſtoode towardes the e|nimies, at the whiche were planted certaine pe|ces of the greate artillerie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Rebelles vnderſtandyng that the Earle of Warwike wanted powder and other things apperteyning to the vſe of the greate ordinance, and with all perceyuing that the Welchemenne whyche were appoynted to the guarde of the ſayde greate peeces of artil|lerie, EEBO page image 1671 were no greate number, and therefore not able to reſiſt any greate force that ſhould come agaynſte them, they came downe the hyll vpon the ſuddayne as it were, wholly togither in moſt outragious manner, and withall, one Myles, that was a very perfect gunner and maruellous ſkilfull in the feate of ſhooting of great artillerie, and at that time remayning among the Re|bels, ſhorte off a peece, and ſlewe one of the Kyngs principall gunners, [...]en'er [...]e. that was attending vpon thoſe peeces of artillerie, whiche ſtoode thus before the gate, whome when the Rebels per|ceyued thus to bee ſlayne, they made forwarde with more courage, and gaue ſuche a deſperate onſette vppon them that garded the ſayde artil|lerie, that theyr ſmall number beyng not able to withſtande theyr aduerſaries greate and huge multitude preſſing in ſuche furious rage vppon them, that they were conſireyned to flee backe, and to leaue for artillerie for a pray vnto the e|nimies, [...] Rebels [...] certayne [...] as of ar| [...]exitem [...]ailect [...]ke. who ſeaſing vppon the ſame, conueyed them away with certayne cartes laden with all manner of munitiõ for warres vp to their camp, a matter as was thoughte of no ſmall impor|tance, ſith the enimies thereby were furniſhed now with ſuch things whereof before they ſtood moſt in neede, and nowe hauyng ſlore thereof, they ſpared not liberally to beſtowe it agaynſte the Citie, beating downe not, onely the higheſt toppe of Byſhoppes gate, but alſo a greate parte of the walles on that ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And heere cruely the good ſeruice of Captaine Drurie is not to be forgotten, who now as car [...] being ready to reuẽge this [...] following vp|pon the enimies, putte them to ſo [...]gh [...]es and re|couered muche of that whyche they had taken from the Earles Souldiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike after thys, [...]ut [...] off the entries at the gates, and rampired them vp, placed at the bridges and iournyngs of the wayes and ſtreetes dyuers bandes of Souldyers to keepe the paſſages, banke downe the [...]ite Friers bridge, and at Byſhoppes gate [...]e ap|poynted the Lorde Willoughby with a greate number of Souldyers to defende that pure, and in thys ſorte hee made prouiſion to defende the Citie from the Rebelles, if they ſhoulde at|tempte to make anye ſurpriſe vppon the ſud|dayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next daye yet they paſſing ouer the Ri|uer, ſette fire on certaine houſes at Couneſforth, brenning the more parte of all the houſes of two [figure appears here on page 1671] pariſhes, and ſo greate was the rage of the fyre, that catching holde vppon an houſe wherein the merchantes of Norwiche vſe to ley vppe ſuche wares and merchandiſe as they conuey to theyr Citie from Yermouth, the ſame houſe with greate ſtore of wheate and other riches, was mi|ſerably conſumed and defaced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus whileſt euery thyng ſeemed to chance and fall out in fauoure of the Rebelles, there were ſome in the Earle of Warwikes armye, that deſpairing of the whole ſucceſſe of theyr iourney, came to the Earle of Warwike, and beganne to perſwade with hym,Counſell giuẽ to the Earle of Warwike to abandon the Citie. that ſith the Citie was large, and their companyes ſmall, (for in deede the whole appoynted numbers as yet were not come, neyther of Straungers nor Engliſhmen) it was vnpoſſible to defende it agaynſte ſuche an huge multitude as were aſ|ſembled togither in Kettes campe, and therefore beſoughte hym to regarde hys owne ſafetie, to leaue the Citie,The Earles aunſwere. and not to hazard all vpon ſuch an vncertayn maine chance. The Erle of War|wike as he was of a noble & inuincible courage, valiante, hardye, and not able to abyde anye EEBO page image 1672 ſpotte of reproche, whereby to loſe the leaſt peece of honor that might be, made this aunſwer: why (ſayth he) and to your hearts fayle you ſo ſoone? or are you ſo madde withall, to thinke that ſo long as anye lyfe reſteth in me, that I will con|ſent to ſuche diſhonour? Should I leaue the Ci|tie? heaping vp to my ſelfe and lykewiſe to you, ſuch ſhame and reprofe, as worthily myghte be reputed an infamy to vs for euer? I will rather ſuffer whatſoeuer eyther fire or ſword can worke agaynſt mee.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe words being vttered with ſuch a cou|rage as was maruellous to conſider, he drew out his ſword, whiche other of the honorable & wor|ſhipfull that were thẽ preſent likewiſe did, whom he commaunded that each one ſhould [...]iſſe others ſworde, according to an auntient cuſtome vſed amongſt men of war, in time of great daunger, and herewith they made a ſolemne vowe, vyn|ding it with a ſolemne oth, that they ſhould not depart from thẽce, till they had either vanquiſhed the enimies, or loſt their liues in mãful fight, for defence of the kings honour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe things were in doing, the Re|bels brake into y^e citie on that ſide, where was no ſuſpitiõ of their entring at all, but being come al|moſt to the bridges, they were encountred by the ſouldiers, beaten back, and chaſed by out the ſame [figure appears here on page 1672] way they came.The Lance|queniez come to the Earle of Warwike. The next day being the .26. of Auguſt, there came to the Erle .1400. Lanſque|netz. The Rebels notwithſtanding that ſuch re|enforcemente of the Earles power mighte haue ſomewhat diſcouraged them, yet truſting alto|gither on certain vain prophecies, which they had among them,The Rebels truſt in vayne prophecies. and ſet our in verſes by ſuche wi|ſerts as were there with them in the campe, they had conceyued ſuche a vayne hope of proſperous ſucceſſe in their buſineſſe, that they little eſtemed any power that mighte come againſt them. A|mong other of thoſe verſes, theſe were two,

Compare 1587 edition: 1

The countrey gnuffes, Hob, Dick, and Hick, with

clubbes and clouted ſhoone,

Shall fill vp Duſsin dale with ſlaughtered bo|dies ſoone.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon hope therefore of this and other vayne propheſies, the Rebels through the Diuels pro|curement, that had nouriſhed and pricked them forwarde all this while in their wicked procee|dings,The Rebels remoue. they determine to remoue thither, to the ende, that they mighte with more ſpeede, make an ende of the matter, before they ſhould be dri|uen to diſperſe themſelues through famine, for the Earle of Warwike hauing taken order to haue the paſſages ſtopped in ſuch wiſe as no vit|tayles could eaſily be conueyd to their camp, the want thereof began already to pinch them: here|vpon, ſetting fire on their Cabanes, which they hadde reyſed and built heere and there of tymber and buſhes (the ſmoke whereof couered all the groundes about them) they come downe wyth theyr enſignes into the valley called Duſſin dale, where with all ſpeede that might bee, they intrenched themſelues about, and reyſing a ram|pire of a good height, ſet ſtakes alſo round about them, to keepe off the horſemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Erle of Warwike perceyuing their do|ings, the next day being the ſeuen and twentith of Auguſt, with all hys horſemen and the Al|maines with Captayne Druries bande,The Earle of Warwike g [...]|eth forth to giue the eni|mies bataile iſſued forthe of the Citie, marching ſtraighte to|wards the enimies: yet before hee approched in ſight of them, hee ſente Sir Edmonde Kneuet, and Sir Thomas Palmer Knightes, with o|ther, to vnderſtande of them, whether nowe at length they would ſubmitte themſelues, and re|ceyue the Kings pardon,Pardon offe|red. whiche if they woulde doe, he offered to graunt it freely to al the whole multitude, one or two of them onely excepted: but they with generall voyces refuſing i [...], the Earle falleth in hande to encourage his people to the battaile, and hauing appoynted as well the horſemen as footemen in what order they ſhould giue the charge, they paſſe forward in approching the enimies. The Rebels beholdyng them thus to come forwarde, putte themſelues in order of battayle, in ſuch manner, that all the Gentlemen which had bin taken priſoners, and were kepte in irons for ſtarting away were placed in the fore rãke of their battaile, coupled two & two togither, to y^e end they might be killed by their own friẽds that came to ſeeke their deliuerrance: but as God would haue it yet, y^e moſt part of thẽ were ſaued. Miles the maiſter gũner amõg y^e rebels, leuying a peece of ordinance, ſhot it off, & ſtroke him that EEBO page image 1673 caryed the Kings ſtandart in the thigh, and the horſe through the ſhoulder. The Earle of War|wike and others ſore grieued therewith, cauſed a whole volee of theyr artillerie to be ſhot off at the Rebelles, and herewith Captaine Drurie with his owne bande, and the Almaines or Lanſque|ners, whether ye lyſt to call them, on foote, get|ting neare to the enimies, hailled them with their Harquebuſe ſhot ſo ſharpely, and thruſt forwarde vpon them with their Pykes ſo ſtrongly, that they brake them in ſunder.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Gentlemen whome (as we haue ſayde) being placed in the foreranke, founde meanes (as good happe was) to ſhrinke a ſide and eſcaped the danger for the more part, although ſome in deed were ſlaine by the Almaines and other that knew not what they were.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The light horſemen of the Kings part here|with gaue in amongſt them ſo roundly, that the Rebels not able to abide theyr valiaunt charge, were eaſily put to flight, and with the formoſte theyr grand Captaine Robert Ket galloped a|way ſo faſt as his horſe woulde beare him. The horſemen following in chaſe, ſlue them downe on heapes, euer ſtill as they ouertooke them, ſo that the chaſe continuing for the ſpace of three or four myles, [...]mber [...]e rebels [...]. there were ſlaine to the number of three thouſande fiue hundred at the leaſt, beſide a great multitude that were wounded as they fled here and there eche way forth, as ſeemed beſt to ſerue theyr turne for theyr moſt ſpeedie eſcape oute of daunger: yet one part of them that had not bene aſſayled at the firſt onſet, ſeeing ſuche ſlaughter made of theyr felowes, kept theyr ground by their ordinance, and ſhranke not, determining as men deſperately bent, not to die vnreuenged, but to fight it out to the laſt man. They were ſo enclo|ſed with theyr Cartes, cariages, trenches (which they had caſt) and ſtakes pitched in the grounde to keepe off the force of horſemen, that it woulde haue beene ſomewhat daungerous to haue aſſay|led them within their ſtrength: but ſure they were y^t now they could not eſcape, ſeeing no ſmall part of their whole numbers were cut off and diſtreſ|ſed, and they enuironed on eche ſide, without hope of ſuccour or reliefe of vittayles, which in the end muſt needes haue forced them to come forth of their incloſure to their vndoubted ouerthrow and deſtruction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Earle of Warwike yet pitying theyr caſe, and lothe that the king ſhoulde loſe ſo many ſtowt mens bodies as were there amongſt them, which might do his Maieſtie and their countrey good ſeruice, if they coulde be reclaymed from this their deſperate folly vnto due obedience, ſendeth Norrey vnto them, [...] eft| [...] offred. offring them pardon of life if they would throw downe their weapons and yeeld, if not, he threatned that there ſhoulde not a man of them eſcape the deſerued puniſhment. Their anſwere was, that if they might be aſſured to haue their liues ſaued they coulde bee conten|ted to yeeld, but they could haue no truſt that pro|miſe ſhould be kept with them, for notwithſtan|ding all ſuch fayre offers of pardon, they tooke it that there was nothing ment but a ſubtile prac|tiſe to bring them into the handes of their aduer|ſaries the Gentlemen, that had prepared a barell of ropes and halters, with which they purpoſed to truſſe them vp, and therefore they woulde rather die lyke men, than to be ſtrangled at the wylles and pleaſures of their mortal enimies. The Erle of Warwicke right ſorie to ſee ſuche deſperate myndes among them, ſent to the Citie, and cau|ſed the moſte part of the footemen which hee had left there to defende the ſame, to come forth nowe in battaile array, that they myght helpe to de|ſtreſſe thoſe wilfull Rebels that thus obſtinately refuſed the kings pardon, and hauing brought as well them as the Almaines and the horſemen in order of battaile againe, and readie now to ſette vpon the Rebels,Pardon once a|gaine offred. he eftſoones ſendeth to them to knowe that if he ſhould come himſelfe and gyue his worde, that they ſhoulde haue their pardon, whether they would receyue it or not. Herevnto they anſwered, that they had ſuch confidence in his honour, that if he woulde ſo doe, they woulde giue credite thereto, and ſubmit themſelues to the kings mercie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Incontinently wherevpon he goeth to them,They yeeld to the Earle of Warwike. and commaundeth Norrey to read the Kings pardon freely graunted to all that would yeelde, which being read, euery man throweth down his weapon, and with one whole and entier boyce crie, God ſaue king Edward, God ſaue king Ed|ward. And thus through the prudent policie, and fauourable mercie of the Earle of Warwike, a great number of thoſe offenders were preſerued from the gates of death, into the which they were readie to enter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus were the Norffolke Rebels ſubdued by the high prowes, wiſedome and policie of the va|liant Erle of Warwike, and other the Nobles, gentlemen and faithful ſubiects there in the kings army, but not without loſſe of diuerſe perſonages of great worſhip, beſide other of the meaner ſort, namely maiſter Henrie Willoughby Eſquier, a man ſo welbeloued in his Countrey for his libe|ralitie in houſekeeping, great curteſie, vpryght dealing, aſſured ſtedfaſtneſſe in friendſhip, and modeſt ſtayedneſſe in behauiour, that the Coun|treys where his liuings lay, lament the loſſe of ſo worthie a gentleman euen to this day. There dyed alſo [...] Lucie Eſquier, [...] Forſter Eſquier, and [...] Throckmerton of Northamtonſhire, men of no ſmall credite and worſhip in their Countreys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1674The battaile being thus ended, all the ſpoyle gotten in the fielde was giuen to y^e ſouldiers, who ſolde the moſt part thereof openly in the Market place of Norwich.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte day the Erle of Warwyke was aduertiſed that Ket being crept into a barne, was taken by two ſeruants of one maiſter Richeſſe of Swanington and brought to the houſe of the ſame Rycheſſe. Herevpon were twentie horſes men ſent thither to fetch him, who brought him to Norwich.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſame day examinations were taken of them that were the principall beginners and ſet|ters forth of this vnhappie rebellion, and [...] being founde guiltie were hanged,Execution. and nine of the chiefeſt procurers of all the miſchiefe, (Robert [figure appears here on page 1674] Ket, and his brother William onely excepted) were hanged vpon the Oke of reformation, My|les the Gunner, and two of their Prophets being three of that number. Some others of them were drawen, banged and quartered, and their heades and quarters ſet vp in publike places for a terror to others. But yet the Earle of Warwike ſpa|red many where ſome woulde gladly haue per|ſwaded him,The Earle of Warwike ſhe|weth mercie. that there myght haue beene a great number more executed, but his Lordſhip percey|uing them importunate in that vncharitable ſute, tolde them (as it were in fauour of life of thoſe ſil|lie wretches, whoſe miſerable caſe he ſeemed to pitie that meaſure muſt be vſed in all things and in puniſhing of men by death (ſayth he we ought alwayes to beware that we paſſe not the ſame. I knowe well that ſuche wicked doings deſerue no ſmall reuenge, and that the offenders are wor|thie to be moſt ſharpely chaſtiſed. But how farre yet ſhall we goe? ſhall we not at length ſhewe ſome mercie? Is there no place for pardon? what ſhall we than do? ſhall we holde the Plowe our ſelues? play the Carters and labour the ground with our owne handes. Theſe and ſuche lyke wordes taſting altogither of mercie and compaſ|ſion in that noble Erle, did quench the cruell de|ſire of reuenge in them that were altogither kind|led in wrath, and wiſhed nothing more than to ſee the whole multitude executed: but now mo|ued with the Earles wiſe and mercifull anſwere to their rygorous ſuyte, they became more milde and mercifull towardes the miſerable crea|tures.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This alſo is not to be forgotten, that when information was gyuen agaynſt ſome of the re|belles, for that they had beene buſie fellowes, and great doers in tyme of thoſe vprores, ſo as it was thought of ſome, that it ſtoode with good reaſon to haue them puniſhed by death, when the Earle of Warwike vnderſtoode by credible re|port of Norrey King of Armes, that vppon the offer of the kings pardon, they were the firſt that threw down their weapons, and ſubmitted them|ſelues to the Kings mercie, the Earle woulde not in any wiſe conſent that they ſhoulde dye, but proteſted frankely that hee woulde keepe promiſe wyth them, and that he woulde bee as good to them as his worde, and ſo they had their lyues ſaued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day was order gyuen by the Erle that the bodyes of them that were ſlaine in the field ſhould be buried.The ſlain [...] caſles buried.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Morrow being the .xxix. of Auguſt, the Earle of Warwike, with the Nobles and Gentlemen of the Armie, and others in greate numbers both men and women, went to Saint Peters Churche, and there gaue prayſes and thankes to God for the victorie obteyned, and this done, hee with all the armie departed oute of the Citie, and returned homewardes wyth high commendation of the Citizens and others that acknowledged the sayde Earle to be the de fender EEBO page image 1675 fender of theyr lyues, and recouerer of theyr wyues, children, houses and liuings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was afterwardes ordeyned, that the same day in the which the Rebels were thus subdued, that the Citizens yearely shoulde repayre to their Churches, and there to heare seruice, and to haue a Sermon abroade, to the whiche they shoulde come togither, to gyue thankes to God for theyr delyueraunce as that day, and this is obserued till these our times

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Robert Ket and his brother William Ket, were brought vp to London, where they were [...]mitted to the Tower, and ſhortly after ar|raigned of theyr treaſon and founde guiltie, were brought to the Tower agayne, where they con|tinued tell the .xxix. if Nouember, on which day they were deliuered to Sir Edmonde Wynd|ham high Sherife of Norffolke and Suffolke, to bee conueyed downe into Norffolke where Ro|bert Ket was hange in Chaynes vpon the top of Norwich Caſtell, and William Ket his bro|ther on the toppe of Wyndmondham Steeple, in which towne they had both dwelled, and con|ſpyred with others to go forwarde with theyr wicked rebellion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This William Ket (as was thought) had beene ſure of his pardon, [...] played the trayterous Hypocrite: [...]liam Ket [...]ſſembling [...] for vpon his ſubmiſſion at the fyrſt to my Lorde Marques of Nor|thampton, at hys commyng downe to ſuppreſſe this rebellion, he was ſent to his brother to per|ſwade him and the reſt to yeelde, and receyue the Kings pardon: but hee (lyke a diſſembling wretche, although he promiſed to my Lorde to doe what hee coulde in that behalfe) vppon hys comming to his brother into the rebels campe, and behelde the greate multitude that were there aboute hym, hee did not onely not diſwade him and them from theyr trayterous rebellion, but encouraged them to perſyſt and continue in their doyngs, declaring what a ſmall number of Souldiours the Marques brought with him, nothing able to reſyſt ſuche a puyſſaunce as was there aſſembled, ſo that if it had not beene through the wicked perſwaſion of him, and ſome other at that tyme, not onely Robert Ket him|ſelfe, but alſo all the multitude beſyde, woulde haue ſubmytted themſelues, and receyued the Kings pardon, to the preſeruation of manye a good mans lyfe that after dyed in the quarell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to returne ſomewhat backe to the doings in Scotlande, in the meane while that ſuche hurles were in hande here in Englande, ye ſhall vnderſtande that in the beginning of thys Sommer, the king by aduiſe of his Counſaile, ſent forth a nauie by Sea towardes Scotlande, the which arriuing in the Forth, and comming before Lieth, ſaluted the town with Canon ſhot, and remayning there a tenne or twelue dayes, tooke in the meane tyme the Iſle of Inaketh,Inaketh taken. lea|uing there [...] Enſignes of Engliſhe men, and one of Italians, with certaine Pioners to for [...] the place: but the Frenchmen as in the Scottiſh Hyſtorie ye ſhall finde [...] at large, after the departure of the Engliſh nauie, recoue|red that Iſle againe out of the Engliſh mennes poſſeſſion, (after they had kept it ſixteene dayes,) wyth the ſlaughter of Captaine Cotten theyr Generall, Captayne Appleby, and one Iaſper that was captaine of the Italians beſide others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the recouering of this Iſle,Monſieur de Deſſe retur|neth into Fraunce. Monſieur de Deſſe returned into Fraunce, leauing hys charge vnto Monſieur de Thermes lately before there, arriued who after the departure of the ſayde Deſſe with a campe volant did what he could to ſtop the Engliſhmen within Hadington frõ dy|tayles.The Erle of Rutlande. But notwithſtanding the Earle of Rut|lande being Lieutenant of the North, did not onely vytayle it, but put the Frenche armye in haunger of an ouerthrowe, as it was thoughte muſte needes haue followed, if they had not with more ſpeede than is vſed in a common marche ſlipt away, after they perceyued the Engliſh ar|mie ſo neare at their elbowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer,

M. Foxe.

An other re|bellion or tu|mult begon in Yorkſhire.

beſide theſe inordinate vprores and inſurrections aboue mentioned, aboute the latter end of the ſayde month of Iuly: the ſame yeare which was .1549. another like ſturre or commo|tion beganne at Semer in the northeyding of Yorkeſhyre, and continued in the Eaſt ryding of the ſame, and there ended. The principall doers and rayſets vp,The chiefe ſtirrers of this rebellion. wher of was one William Om|bler of Eaſt [...]eflerton yeoman, and Thomas Dale pariſhe Clearke of Semer, with one Ste|uenſon of Somer, neighbour to Dale, and ne|phew to Ombler, which Steuẽſon was a meane or meſſenger betweene the ſayde Ombler and Dale being before not acquainted togyther, and dwelling ſeuen myles one from the other, who at laſt by the trauayle of the ſayde Steuenſon, and their owne euill diſpoſitions inclyned to vn|graciouſneſſe and miſchiefe, knowing before ane the others mynde by ſecrete conference, were brought to talke togyther on [...] Iames day Anno .1 [...]4 [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The cauſes moouing them to rayſe this re|bellion were theſe,The cauſes mouing the Yorkſhire men to rebellion. firſt and principally their tra|terous heartes, grudging at the kings moſt god|ly proceedings, in aduauncing and refourming the true honour of God and his Religion: an o|ther cauſe alſo was for truſting to a blinde and a phantaſticall prophecie, wherewith they were ſe|duced, thinking the ſame prophecie ſhould ſhort|ly come to paſſe, by hearing the rebellions of Norffolke, of Deuonſhyre, and other places, the [...] of which prophecie and purpoſe, to|gyther EEBO page image 1676 of the traytours was, that there ſhould us King raigne in Englande,A blinde pro|phecie amõgſt the Northern|men. the Noble men and Gentlemen to be deſtroyed, and the Realme to be ruled by foure gouernours, to be elected and appoynted by the commons, holding a Parlia|ment in Commotion, to beginne at the South and North Seas of Englande, ſuppoſing that this their rebellion in the North, and the other of the Deuonſhire men in the Weſt, meeting (as they intended) at one place, to be the meane howe to compaſſe this their trayterous,The deuice of the rebels how to compaſſe their purpoſe. diueliſh deuiſe. And therefore laying their ſtudies togither, howe they might finde oute more companie to ioyne with them in that deteſtable purpoſe, and to ſet forward the ſturre, this deuile they framed, to ſturre in two places, the one diſtant ſeuen myles from the other, and at the firſt ruſhe, to kill and deſtroy ſuch gentlemen and men of ſubſtance a|bout them, as were fauorers of the kings procee|dings, or which would reſiſt them. But firſt of al for the more ſpeedie rayſing of men, they deuiſed to burne beacons, and thereby to bring the people togither, as though it were to defende the Sea coaſts, and hauing the ignorant people aſſembled, then to poure out theyr poyſon, fyrſt begynning with the rudeſt and pooreſt ſort, ſuche as they thought were pricked with pouertie, and were vnwilling to labour, and therefore the more ready to follow the ſpoyle of riche mens goodes, blo|ing into theyr heades, that Gods ſeruice was layde aſide, and newe inuentions neyther good nor godly put in place, and ſo fending them with fayre promiſes, to reduce into the Church againe theyr olde ignorance and Idolatrie, thought by that meanes ſooneſt to allure them to rage and runne, with them in this commotion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And furthermore, to the intent they woulde giue the more terror to the gentlemen at the firſt riſing, leaſt they ſhuld be reſiſted, they deuiſed that ſome ſhould be murthered in churches, ſome in their houſes, ſome in ſeruing the king in commiſ|ſion, & other as they might be caught, and to picke quarels to thẽ by alteration of ſeruice on the holy dayes: and thus was the platforme caſt of theyr deuice, according as afterwarde by their cõfeſſion at their examinations was teſtified and remay|neth in true record. Thus they being togither a|greed, Oindler, and Dale, and others, by their ſe|cret appointment, ſo laboured the matter in the pariſh of Semer, Wintringham, and the towns about, that they were infected with the poyſon of this confederacie, in ſuch ſort that it was eaſie to vnderſtande wherevnto they woulde encline, if a Commotion were begonne, the accompliſhment whereof did ſhortly follow. For although by the wordes of one drunken fellow of that conſpiracy named Caluers, at the Alehouſe in Wintring|ham, ſome ſuſpition of that rebellion began, to be ſmelles before by the Lord Preſident and gentle|men of thoſe parties, & ſo preuented in that place, where the Rebels thought to beginne, yet they gaue not ouer ſo, but drewe to another place at Se [...]r by the Seawaſt, and there by [...]ight [...] to the Beacons at Staxton, and ſet it on ſide; and ſo gathering togither a rude route of raſcals yet of the townes neare about, being on a ſlur, Oin|dler, Thomas Dale, Baxton, and Robert Dale, haſted forthwith with the Rebelles to ma|ſter Whytes houſe to take him, who notwith|ſtanding being an horſebacke, mi [...]ting to haue eſcaped their handes, Dale, Ombler; and the reſt of the Rebels tooke him, and [...]lopton his wiues brother, one Sauage a Marcha [...]d [...]f Yorke, and one Berry ſerualint to ſir Walter Mudmay. Which foure without cauſe or quarell, ſauing to fulfill their ſeditious prophecie in foure part, and to giue a terrour to other Gentlemen, they cru|elty murthered, after they had [...] them one mile from Samer towarde the Wolde, and there after they had ſtripped them of their clothes and purſes, left them naked behind them in the plain fieldes for Crowes to feede on; vntill Whites wife and Sauages wife then at Semer, cauſed them to be buryed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Long it were [...] tedious to recite what re|uell theſe Rebels kept in their raging madneſſe, who rauaging about the Countrey from towne to towne, to enlarge their vngracious and rebel|lious bande, taking thoſe with force which were not willing to go, and leauing in no town where they came any man aboue the age of .xvj. yeares, ſo encreaſed this number, that in ſhort time they had gathered three thouſand to fauour their wic|ked attempts, and had like to haue gathered more had not the Lordes goodneſſe through prudent circumſpection of ſome interrupted the courſe of theyr furious beginning. For firſt came the kings gracious and free pardon, diſcharging and pardoning them and the reſt of the Rebelles, of all treaſons, murthers, felonies and other offen|ces done to his Maieſtie before the .xxj. of Au|guſt Anno .1549. Whiche pardon althoughe Ombler contemptuouſly reading, perſyſting ſtil in his wilfull obſtinacie, diſſwaded alſo the reſt from the humble accepting of the kings ſo louing and liberall pardon, yet notwithſtanding wyth ſome it did good.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To make ſhorte, it was not long after this, but Ombler as hee was ryding from Towne to Towne, twelue myles from Hum|manbie, to charge all the Coneſtables and In|habitaunts where he came, in the Kings name to reſort to Hummanbie: by the way hee was eſpyed, and by the circumſpect diligence of Iohn Worde the yonger, Iames Aſlabey, Raufe Twinge, and Thomas Coneſtable, Gentle|men EEBO page image 1677 he was had in chaſe, [...] cap| [...] of the [...] taken. and at laſt by them apprehended, and brought in the nyght in ſure cuſtodie vnto the Citie of Yorke, to anſwere to his demerits.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After whome within ſhort time, Thomas Dale, [...]nes of rebels ta| [...] execu| [...] Yorke. Henrie Baxton, the firſt Chieftaines, and ringleaders of the former Commotion, whiche Iohn Dale, Robert Wright, Williã Peacocke, Weatherell, and Edmonde Buttrie, buſie ſtyr|rers in this ſedition, as they trauayled from place to place, to drawe people to theyr faction, were lykewiſe apprehended, committed toward, law|fully conuicted, and laſtly executed at Yorke the xxj. of September Anno. 1549. [...] Actis iudicij publici regiſtro exceptis & notatis.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe wicked commotions and tu|mults through the rage of the vndiſcrete Com|mons were thus rayſed in ſundrie partes of the Realme, to the great hynderaunce of the com|mon wealth, loſſe and daunger of euerye good and true ſubiect, ſundry wholſome and god|ly exhortations were publiſhed to aduertiſe them of their duetie, and to lay before them theyr hey|nous offences, with the ſequele of the miſchiefes that neceſſarily folowed therof, the which if they ſhoulde conſider togyther, with the puniſhment that hanged ouer their heades, they myght eaſily be brought to repent theyr lewde begonne enter|prices, and ſubmit themſelues to the kings mer|cie. Among other of thoſe admonitions, one was penned and ſet forth by ſir Iohn Cheeke, whiche I haue thought good here to inſert, as a neceſſarie diſcourſe for euerie good Engliſh ſubiect.

1.21.1. The hurt of ſedition how grieuous it is to a com|mon wealth,The true ſubiect to the Rebell.

The hurt of ſedition how grieuous it is to a com|mon wealth,

ſet out by ſir Iohn Checke Knight. Anno. 1549.

The true ſubiect to the Rebell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 AMong ſo many and notable benefits, where|with God hath alreadye liberally and plenti|fully endued vs, there is nothing more beneficiall, than that we haue by his grace, kept vs quiet frõ rebellion at this time. For we ſee ſuch miſeries, hang ouer the whole ſtate of the common welth, through the great miſorder of your ſedition, that it maketh vs much to reioyce, that we haue beene neither partners of your doings, nor conſpirers of your counſayles. For euen as the Lacedemoni|ans for the auoyding of drunkenneſſe, did cauſe their ſonnes to beholde their ſeruants when they were drunke, that by beholding their beaſtlineſſe, they might auoyd the like vice, euen ſo hath God like a mercifull father ſtayed vs from your wic|kedneſſe, that by beholding the filth of your fault, we might iuſtly for offence abhorre you like Re|bels, whom elſe by nature we loue like Engliſh|men. And ſo for our ſelues we hau great cauſe to thanke God, by whoſe religion and holy worde dayly taught vs, we learne not only to feare him truly, but alſo to obey our king faithfully, and to ſerue in our owne vocation like ſubiects honeſtly. And as for you, wee haue ſurely iuſt cauſe to la|ment you as drethren, and yet iuſter cauſe to [...]yſe againſt you as enimies, and moſt iuſt cauſe to o|uerthrow you as rebels. For what hurt could bee done either to vs priuately, or to the whole com|mon wealth generally, that is now with miſchief ſo brought in by you, that euen as we ſee now the flame of your rage, ſo ſhall we neceſſarily be con|ſumed hereafter with the miſerie of the ſame. Wherefore conſider your ſelues with ſome [...]ight of vnderſtanding, and marke this grieuous and horrible fault, which ye haue thus vilely commit|ted, how heynous it muſt needes appeare to you, if ye will reaſonably conſider that whiche for my duties ſake, and my whole Countreys cauſe, I will at this preſent declare vnto you.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye which be bounde by Gods worde and to obey for feare lyke men pleaſ [...]s, but for con [...]ed|ence ſake like Chriſtians, haue contrarie to Gods holy will, whoſe offence is euerlaſting bea [...], and contrarie to the godly order of quietneſſe, ſet out to vs in the Kings Maieſties [...]wes, the breache whereof is not vnknowne to you, taken in hande vnrulled of God, vnſent by men, vnfitte by rea|ſon, to calle awaye your bounden duetyes of o|bedience, and to put on you agaynſte the Ma|giſtrates, Gods office committed to the Magi|ſtrates, for the reformation of your pretenſed in|iuries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the which doing ye haue firſt faulted grie|uouſly againſt God, next offended vnnaturally our ſoueraigne Lorde, thirdly troubled miſerablie the whole common wealth, vndone cruelly many an honeſt man, and brought in an vtter miſerie both to vs the Kings Subiectes, and to your ſelues being falſe Rebelles? and yet ye pretende that partly for Gods cauſe, and partly for the cõ|mon welthes ſake, ye do ariſe, when as your ſel|ues cannot denie, but ye that ſeeke in worde gods cauſe, do breake in deed Gods commaundement, and ye that ſeeke the common wealth, haue de|ſtroyed the common wealth, and ſo ye marre that ye would make, and break that ye would amend, bycauſe ye neither ſeeke any thing rightly, nor would amend any thing orderly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He that faulteth, faulteth agaynſt Gods ordi|nance, who hath forbidden all faultes, and there|fore ought againe to be puniſhed by Gods ordi|nance, who is the reformer of faults. For he ſayth leaue the puniſhment to me, and I will reuenge them. But the Magiſtrate is the ordinaunce of God, appoynted by him with the ſworde of pu|niſhment, to looke ſtreightly to all euil doers. And therefore that that is done by the Magiſtrate, is EEBO page image 1678 done by the ordinance of God, whom the Scrip|ture oftentymes doth call God, bycauſe he hath the execution of Gods office. Howe then do you take in hande to reforme? Be ye kings? By what authoritie? or by what ſucceſſion? Be ye y^e kings officers? By what commiſſion? Be ye called of God? By what tokens declare ye that? Gods worde teacheth vs, that no man ſhould take in hand any office, but he that is called of God lyke Aaron. What Moyſes I pray you called you? What Gods Miniſter bade you riſe?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye riſe for religion. What religion taught you that? If ye were offred perſecution for religion, ye ought to flie, ſo Chriſt teacheth you, and yet you intend to fight. If ye woulde ſtande in the truth, ye ought to ſuffer like Martyrs, and you woulde ſley like tyrants. Thus for religion you keepe no religion, and neither will follow the counſaile of Chriſt, nor the conſtancie of Martyrs. Why riſe ye for religion? Haue ye any thing contrary to Gods booke? Yea haue ye not al things agreeable to Gods word? But the new is different from the old, and therfore ye will haue the olde. If ye mea|ſure the old by truth, ye haue the oldeſt: if ye mea|ſure the olde by fancie, then it is harde, bycauſe mens fanſies chaungeth, to giue that is olde. Ye will haue the olde ſtill. Will ye haue any older than that as Chriſt left, and his Apoſtles taught, and the firſt Church after Chriſt did vſe? Ye will haue that the Canons doe eſtabliſh. Why that is a great deale yonger than that ye haue, of later tyme, and newlyer inuented. Yet that is it that ye deſire. Why, then ye deſire not the oldeſt. And doe you preferre the Biſhoppes of Rome afore Chriſt, mennes inuention afore Gods law, the newer ſort of worſhip before the older? Ye ſeeke no religion, ye be deceyued, ye ſeeke traditions. They that teach you, blinde you, that ſo inſtruct you, deceyue you. If ye ſeeke what the olde Doc|tors ſay, yet looke what Chriſt the oldeſt of all ſayth. For he ſayth before Abraham was made I am. If ye ſeeke the trueſt way, he is the verye truth: if ye ſeeke the readieſt way, he is the verie way: if ye ſeeke euerlaſting life, he is the verye life. What religion would ye haue other nowe, than his religion?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 You would haue the Bibles in againe. It is no maruaile, your blinde guides would leade you blind ſtil. Why, be ye Howlets and Backes, that ye cannot looke on the light? Chriſt ſayth to e|uerie one, ſearch ye the Scriptures, for they beare witneſſe of Chriſt. You ſay pull in the ſcriptures, for we wil haue no knowledge of Chriſt. The A|poſtles of Chriſt wil vs to be ſo readie, y^t we may be able to giue euerie mã an account of our faith. Ye will vs not once to read the Scriptures, for feare of knowing of our faith. S. Paule prayeth that euerie man may encreaſe in knowledge, yee deſire that our knowledge might decay againe. A true Religion ye ſeeke belike, and worthie to be fought for. For without the ſworde indeede nothing can help it, neither Chriſt, nor truth, nor age can mainteyne it. But why ſhoulde ye not like that which Gods worde eſtabliſheth, the pre|matiue Church hath authoriſed, the greateſt ler|ned men of this Realme hath drawen, the whole conſent of the Parliament hath confirmed, the Kings Maieſtie hath ſet foorth? Is it not truly ſet out? Can ye deuiſe any truer, than Chriſtes Apoſtles vſed? ye thinke it is not learnedly done, Dare ye Commons take vpon you more lear|ning, than the choſen Biſhops and Clearkes of this Realme haue? Thinke ye follie in it? Ye wer wõt to iudge your Parliamẽt wiſeſt, & now wil ye ſudainly excell them in wiſedom? Or can ye thinke it lacketh authoritie, which the King, the Parliament, the learned, the wiſe, haue iuſtly approued? Learne, learne, to knowe this one point of Religion, that God will be worſhipped as he hath preſcribed, & not as wee haue deuiſed, and that his will is wholye in his Scriptures, which be full of Gods ſpirite, and profitable to teach the truth, to reproue lyes, to amend faults, to bring one vp in righteouſneſſe, that he that is a Gods man may be perfite and readie to al good woorkes. What can bee more required to ſerue God withall? And thus muche for Religion Rebels.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The other rable of Norffolke Rebelles, yee pretende a common wealth. How amende ye it, by killing of Gentlemen, by ſpoyling of Gentle|men, by impriſoning of Gentlemen? A maruey|lous tanned commõwelth. Why ſhould ye thus hate them, for their riches or for their rule? Rule they neuer tooke ſo much in hand, as ye doe now. They neuer reſiſted the king, neuer withſtood his counſail, be faithful at this day, when ye be faith|leſſe, not onely to the King, whoſe Subiectes ye be, but alſo to your Lordes whoſe tenaunts ye be. Is this your true duetie, in ſome of homage, in moſt of feaultie, in all of allegeance, to leaue your duties, goe backe from your promiſes, fall from your fayth, and contrarie to lawe and truth, to make vnlawfull aſſemblyes, vngodly compa|nies, wicked and deteſtable Campes, to diſobey your betters, & to obey your Tanners, to change your obedience from a King to a Ket, to ſubmit your ſelues to Traytours, and breake your faith to your true King and Lordes? They rule but by lawe, if otherwiſe, the Lawe, the Counſaile, the King, taketh away theyr rule. Ye haue orderly ſought no redreſſe, but yee haue in tyme founde it. In Countreys ſome muſt rule, ſome muſte obey, euerie man may not beare lyke ſtroke, for euerie man is not like wiſe. And they that haue ſeene moſt, and be beſt able to beare it, EEBO page image 1679 and of luſt dealing byſide; be moſt [...] rule. It is an other matter to vnderſtande a mans owne griefe, and to [...] wealthes ſore; and therefore not they that knowe [...] eaſe, an euery [...] doth, but they that vnderſtand the common wealthes ſtate, ought to haue in Countreys, the preferment of ruling. If ye felt the paine that is ioyned with gouernours, as yee ſee, and like the honour, ye would not hurt others to rule them, but rather take great paine to be ru|led of them. If ye [...] of the Kings Maie|ſtie committed vnto you, it were wel done ye had ruled the Gentlemen, but now ye haue it not, and cannot beare their rule, it is to thinke the Kings Maieſtie [...]liſh and vniuſt, that hath giuen cer|taine rule to them. And ſeeing by the ſcripture, ye ought not to ſpeake euill of any Magiſtrate of the people, why do ye not only ſpeake euil of them whom the kings Maieſtie hath put in office, but alſo iudge euill of the king himſelfe, and thus ſe|diciouſly in field, ſtand with your [...] againſt him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 If riches offende you, bycauſe ye [...]ould haue the like, then thinke that to be no common welth, but enuie to the common wealth. Cnute it is to appayre another mans eſtate, without the a|mendment of your owne. And to bare an Gen|tlemen, bycauſe ye be none your ſelues, is to bring downe an eſtate, and to mende none. Woulde ye haue all alike riche? That is the ouerthrow of labour, and vtter decay of worke in this Realme.

For who will labour more, if when he hath gotten more, the ydle ſhall by luſt without right take what him luſt from him, vnder pretence of equalitie wyth hym. This is the bringing in of ydleneſſe, whiche deſtroyeth the common wealth, and not the amendment of labour, that mainteyneth the common wealth: If there ſhoulde be ſuch equalitie, then ye take awaye all hope away from yours, to come to any better e|ſtate than you nowe leaue them. And as ma|nye meane mennes children commeth honeſtlye vp, and is great ſuccour to all theyr ſtocke, ſo ſhoulde none bee hereafter holpen by you, but bycauſe yee ſeeke equalitie, whereby all can not bee riche, ye woulde that belyke, whereby euerye man ſhoulde be poore. And thinke beſyde that riches and inheritaunce be Gods prouidence, and gyuen to whome of his wiſedome hee thinketh good. To the honeſt for the encreaſe of theyr godlineſſe, to the wicked for the heaping [...] of theyr damnation, to the ſimple for a recompence of other lackes, to the wiſe for the greater ſetting out of gods goodneſſe. Why will your wisedome now stop Gods wisedome, and prouide by youre lawes, that God shall not enrich them, whom he hath by prouidence appointed as him liketh? God hath made the poore, and hath made them to bee poore, that he might shew his might, and set them aloft when he listeth, for such cause as to him seemeth, and plucke downe the rich, to this state of pouertie, his power, as he disposeth to order them. Why do not we then being poore beare it wisely rather than by lust seeke riches uniustly, and shew our selues contented with gods ordinance, which we must either willingly obey, and then wee bee wise, or else we must vnprofitably striue withall, and then we be madde. But what meane ye by this equalitie in the common wealth? If one be wiser than another, will yee banish him bycause ye intende an equalitie of all things? If one be wel favourder than another, wil ye punish him bycause ye looke for an equalitie of all things? If one haue better vtterance than another, will ye pull out his tongue to saue your equalitie? And if one be richer than another, will ye spoyle him to maintayne an equalitie? If one be elder than another, will ye kill him for this equalities sake? Howe iniurious are ye to God himselfe, who intendeth to bestowe his giftes as hee himselfe lysteth, and ye seeke by wicked insurrections to make him giue them commonly alike to al men, as your vaine fansie lyketh? Why woulde ye haue an equalitie in ryches, and in other gyftes of God? there is no meane sought. Either by ambition ye seeke Lordlynesse much vnfitte for you, or by couetousnesse yee bee vnsatiable, a thing likely ynough in ye, or else by folly ye bee not content with your estate, a fansie to bee plucked out of you. But and we being wearie of pouertie woulde seeke to enriche our selues, wee shoulde go a farre other way to worke than this, and so should wee rightly come to our desyre. Doth not Saint Peter teache vs afore God a right way to honour, to riches, to all necessarie and profitable things for vs? He sayeth, humble your selues that God might exalt you, and cast all your care on him, for he careth for you. He teacheth, the waye to all good things at Gods hand, is to be humble, and you exalt your ſelues. Ye ſeeke things after ſuch a ſort, as if the ſeruant ſhould anger his maiſter, when he ſeeketh to haue a good turne on him. Ye woulde haue ryches I thinke at Gods hande who giueth all riches, and yet yee take the waye cleane contrarie to riches. Knowe ye not that he that exalteth himſelfe, God will throwe him downe? Howe can yee get it then, by thus ſetting out your ſelues? Ye ſhoulde ſubmit ye by humilitie one to another, and ye ſet vp your ſelues by arrogancie aboue the Magi|ſtrates. See herein howe much ye offende God. Remember ye not that if ye come nigh to god, he will come nigh vnto you? If then ye goe from EEBO page image 1676 God, he will go from you. Doth not the Pſalm ſay, he is holy with the holy, and with the wic|ked man he is frowarde. Euen as he is ordered of men, he will order them againe. If ye woulde follow his will, and obey his commaundements, ye ſhould eate the fruites of the earth, ſayth the Prophet, if not, the ſworde ſhall deuour you. Yee might haue eaten the fruites of this ſeaſonable yeare, if yee had not by the obedience rebelled a|gainſt God. Now not onely ye cannot eaſe that which yourſelues did firſt how by [...], and [...] deſtroy by ſeditiõ, but alſo if the kings Maieſties ſworde came not againſt you, as iuſt policie re|quireth, yet ſhe iuſt vengeaunce of God woulde light among you, as his worde promiſeth, and your cruell wickedneſſe deſerueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For what ſoeuer the cauſes bee, that haue moued your wilde affections herein, as they bee vniuſt cauſes, and increaſe your faults much, the thing it ſelfe, the ryſing I meane, [...] wicked and horrible afore God, and the vſurping of authoritie, and taking in hand of rule, which is the ſitting in Gods ſeate of iuſtice, and prouede clyming vp into Gods high throne, muſt needes be not onely curſed new [...] by him, but alſo hath beene often puniſhed afore of him. And that which is done to Gods officer, God accounteth it done to him. For they deſpiſe not the Miniſter as he ſayth himſelfe, but they deſpiſe him, and that preſumption of chalenging Gods ſeat, doth ſhew you to haue beene Lucifers, and ſheweth vs that God will puniſh you like Lucifers. Wherefore rightly looke, as ye duely haue deſerued, either for great vengeance, for your abhominable tranſ|greſſion, or elſe earneſtly repent, with vnfeyned mindes, your wicked doings, and either wyth example of death bee content to dehorte other, or elſe by faythfulneſſe of obedience, declare howe great a ſeruice it is to God, to obey your Magiſtrates faythfully, and to ſerue in ſubiection truly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Well, if ye had not thus grieuouſly offended God whome ye ought to worſhip, what can ye reaſonably thinke it, to be no fault agaynſt the king, whome ye ought to reuerence? Ye be bound by Gods worde to obey your King, and is it no breake of duetie to withſtand your King? If the ſeruaunt be bounde to obey his maiſter in the fa|mily, is not the ſubiect bound to ſerue the King in his Realme? The childe is bounde to the pri|uate father, & be we not all bound to the common wealthes father? If we ought to be ſubiect to the King for Gods cauſe, ought we not then I pray you to be faythfully ſubiect to the king? If wee ought dutifully to ſhew all obedience to heathen kings, ſhall we not willingly and truly be ſubiect to Chriſtian kings? If one ought to ſubmit him ſelfe by humilitie to another, ought we not all by dutie vs be ſubiect to our king? If the aunſwers of our naturall bodie all followed head, [...] the [...] of the politicall [...] all [...] king? If good mane [...] be [...] giue pla [...] [...] lower to the higher, that [...]pan [...] a [...]|way to giue place to the higheſt If [...] ſub|iects will die gladly in the kings ſeruices, ſhould not all ſubiects thinke to [...] to obey the King with iuſt ſeruice. But you haue [...] diſo|bey as like ill ſubiects, but alſo taken ſtouth cauſe vpon you like wicked [...] Ye haue bent called to obedience, by counſaile of priuate men, by the Kings Maieſties free pardon, but what counſaile taketh place, where liue [...] and [...] aunſweres bee counted wiſedome. Who can perſwade where treaſon is aboue reaſon, and might wicke myght, and it is had for lawfull whatſoeuer is luſtfull, and commeth coueniant better than Commiſſioners, [...] is named commonwealth [...] not broken his lawes, diſobeyed his Counſayle, rebelles agaynſt [...] And what is the common wealth woorth, when the lawe which is indiffe|rent for [...], ſhall dewilfully and ſpitefully broken of headſtrong men, that [...] agaynſte lawes to order lawes, that thoſe may take place, not what the conſent of wiſe men hath appoyn|ted, but what the luſte of Rebelles hath deter|mined. What with [...]neſſe is in yll ſeruaunts, wickedneſſe in vnnaſwell children, ſturdineſſe in vnrulye ſubiectes, crueltie in fierce enimies wildeneſſe in beaſtly mindes, pryde in diſ [...]in|full heartes, that floweth nowe in you, whiche haue fledde from houſes conſpiracies, to encam|ped robberies, and are better contented to ſuffer famin, colde, trauayle, to glut your luſtes, than to liue in quitneſſe, to ſaue the commonwelthe and thinke more libertie in wilfulneſſe, than wiſedome in dutiefulneſſe, and ſo come head-long not to the miſchiefe of other, but to the de|ſtruction of your ſelues, and vndoe by follie that yee intende by miſchiefe, neyther ſeeing howe to remedie that ye iudge faultie, nor willing to ſaue your ſelues from miſerie, which [...]|neſſe cannot doe, but honeſtie of obedience muſt frame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 If authoritie woulde ſerue vnder a King the counſayle haue greateſt authoritie, if wiſedome and grauitie might take place, they bee of moſte experience, if knowledge of the common wealth coulde helpe, they muſt by dayly conſcience of matters vnderſtande is beſt, yet neither the au|thoritie that the kings Maieſtie hath giuen them nor the grauitie which you knowe to be in them nor the knowledge which with great trauail they haue gotten, can moue ye eyther to keepe you in the duetie ye ought to doe, or to auoyde the great EEBO page image 1339 diſorder wherein ye be. For where diſobedience is thought ſtoutneſſe, and ſullenneſſe is counted manhoode, and ſtomaking is courage, and pra|ting is iudged wyſedome, and the ciuiſheſt is moſt meete to rule, howe can other iuſt autho|ritie be obeied, or ſad counſaile be folowed, or good knowledge of matters be hearde, or com|maundements of counſailours bee conſidered? And how is the King obeied, whoſe wiſeſt bee withſtanded, the diſobedienteſt obeyed, the high in authoritie not waied, the vnſkilfulleſt made chiefe Captaines, to the nobleſt moſt hurte in|tended, the braggingeſt brawler to be moſt ſafe. And euen as the viler partes of the bodie, wold contende in knowledge and gouernment with the fiue wittes, ſo doth the lower partes of the common wealth, enterpriſe as highe a matter, to ſtryue agaynſte their duetye of obedyence to the counſaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 But what talke I of diſobedience ſo qui|etly, hath not ſuche mad rages runne in youre heades, that forſaking and bruſtyng the quiete|neſſe of the common peace, ye haue haynouſlye and Traiterouſly encamped your ſelfe in field, and there like a byle in a bodie, nay like a ſinke in a Town, haue gathered togither all the na|ſtie vagabondes, and ydle loyterers to beare ar|mour againſte him, with whom all godly and good ſubiects will true and dye withall. If it be a faulte when two fight togither, and the kings peace broken, & puniſhment to be ſought there|fore, can it be but an outragious and a deteſta|ble miſchiefe, when ſo many Rebelles to num|ber, malicious in minde, miſchieuous in enter|priſe, fight not among themſelues, but againſt al the kings true and obedient ſubiects, and ſeeke to proue whether rebellion maye beare downe honeſtie, and wickedneſſe may ouercome truth or no? If it be treaſon to ſpeake haynouſlye of the kings maieſtie, who is not hurt therby, and the infamye retourneth to the ſpeaker againe, what kinde of outragious and horrible treaſon is it, to aſſemble in camp an armie againſt him, and ſo not onely intende an ouerthrow to him, and alſo to his common welth, but alſo to call him into an infamie, through all outward and ſtrange nations, and perſwade them that he is hated of his people, whom he can not rule, and that they bee no better than villaines, whyche will not wyth good orders bee ruled. What deathe can bee deuiſed cruell ynoughe for thoſe rebelles, who with trouble ſeeketh deathe, and can not quenche the thirſt of their rebellion, but with the bloude of true Subiectes, and hatcthe the Kinges merciful pardon, when they mi|ſerablye haue tranſgreſſed, and in ſuch an out|rage of myſchyefe, wyll not by ſtubburneneſſe acknowledge themſelues to haue faulted, but entendeth to broſte the common welth with the ſame of their treaſon, and as much as lyeth in them, not onely to anoy themſelues, but to de|ſtroye all other. He that is miſcontented wyth thinges that happen, and bycauſe hee can not beare the miſerie of them, renteth hys heare, and teareth his ſkinne, and mangleth his face, whi|che eaſeth not his ſorrowe, but encreaſeth hys miſerie, maye hee not bee iuſtely called madde and fantaſticall, and worthie whoſe wiſedome ſhoulde be ſuſpected? And what ſhall we ſay of them, who beeing in the common wealth, fee|ling a ſore grieuous vnto thẽ, and eaſie to haue bin amended, ſought not the remedy, but hathe increaſed the griefe, and like frantick beaſts ra|ging againſt their heade, doth teare & deface as muche as lyeth in them, his whole authoritie in gouernment, and violẽtly taketh to themſelues that rule on them, whiche hee by pollicie hathe graunted vnto other. And who waying well the heauineſſe of the faulte, maye not iuſtelye ſaye and holde, them to bee worſe herein than anye kinde of brute Beaſtes. For wee ſee that the ſheepe wylt obey the Sheephearde, and the nete bee ruled by the Ne [...]ehearde, and the horſe will knowe his keeper, and the Dogge will be in awe of his Maiſter, and euery one of them feede there, and of that, as hys keeper and ru|ler dothe appoint hym, and goeth from thence, and that, as hee is forbidden by his ruler. And yet wee haue not hearde of, that anye hearde or companye of theſe, haue ryſen agaynſte their heardman or gouernour, but bee alwayes con|tented not onely to obey them, but alſo to ſuf|fer them to take profite of them. And wee ſee furthermore that all heardes and all ſortes, bee more egee in fierceneſſe agaynſte all kynde of ſtraungers, than they bee againe their owne rulers, and wyll eaſier offende hym who hathe not hurte them, than touche their ruler who ſeeketh profite on them. But yee that ought to bee gouerned by youre Magiſtrates, as the heardes by the heardeman, and ought to be like ſhepe to your king, who ought to be like a ſhep|hearde vnto you, euen in the time when youre profite was ſought and better redreſſe was en|tended, than youre vpſtirres and vnquietneſſe coulde obtaine, haue beyonde the crueltie of all beaſts, ſouly riſen againſt your ruler, & ſhewed your ſelues worthy to be ordred like beaſtes, who in kynde of obedyence wyll fall from the ſtate of men. A Dogge ſtoupeth when hee hys beaten of his maiſter, not for lacke of ſtomack, but for naturall obedience: you beeing not ſtri|ken of your head but fauoured, not kept down, but ſuccoured, and remedyed by lawe, haue violentlye agaynſte Lawe, not onely bar|ked like beaſts, but alſo bitten like helhoundes. EEBO page image 1682 What is the miſchiefe of ſedition, eyther not knowne vnto you, or not feared? Haue not examples aforetimes, both told the ende of re|bels, & the wickedneſſe of rebellion it ſelfe? But as for old examples, let them paſſe for a whyle, as things wel to be conſidered, but at this pre|ſent one thing more to be wayed. Loke vpon your ſelues, after ye haue wickedly ſtepte into this horrible kind of treaſon, do ye not ſee how many bottomleſſe whirlepooles of miſchief ye be goulfft withall, and what lothſome kyndes of rebellion ye be fayne to wade thorowe?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye haue ſent out in the kings name, againſt the kings will precepts of all kinds, and with|out commaundemente, commaunded his ſub|iects, and vnrulyly haue ruled, where ye liſted to commaund, thinking your owne fanſies, the kings commaundements, and rebelles luſts in things, to be right gouernement of things, not looking what ſhuld folow by reaſon, but what your ſelues followe by affection. And is it not a daungerous and a cruell kynde of treaſon, to giue out preceptes to the kinges people?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There can be no iuſte execution of lawes, re|formation of faultes, gyuyng oute of com|maundementes, but from the Kyng. For in the Kyng onely is the ryghte hereof, and the authoritie of him deriued by his appointment to his miniſters. Ye hauyng no authoritie of the Kyng, but takyng it of your ſelues, what thynke ye your ſelues to be? Miniſters ye bee none, except ye be the Deuils miniſters, for hee is the authour of ſedition. The Kings Maie|ſtie intendeth to maynteyne peace, and to op|preſſe warre, ye ſtirre vp vprores of people, hur|lyeburlies of vagabundes, routes of robbers, is this any part of the kings miniſterie? If a vacabunde woulde doe what him luſt, and call himſelfe your ſeruaunt, and execute ſuche offi|ces of truſt, whether ye would or no, as ye haue committed to an other mans credit, what wold euery one of you ſay or doe herein? Would ye ſuffer it? Ye wãder out of houſes, ye make eue|ry day newe matters as it pleaſeth you, ye take in hande the execution of thoſe things, God by his word forbidding the ſame, which God hath put the Magiſtrates in truſte withall. What can ye ſaye to this? Is it ſufferable think ye? If ye told a priuate meſſage in an other mans name, can it be but a falſe lye I praye ye? And to tell a fayned meſſage to the commonwelth, and that from the kyng, can it be honeſt thinke ye? To commaunde is more than to ſpeake, what is it then to commaunde ſo trayterous a lye? This then whiche is in worde a deceytfull lye, and in deed a t [...]ayterous fact, noy ſome to the common welth, vnhonorable to the Kyng, miſchieuous in you, howe can you otherwyſe iudge of it, but to be an vnhearde of, and no|table diſobedience to the king & therfore by no|table example to bee puniſhed, and not wyth gentleneſſe of pardon to be forgiuen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Ye haue robbed euery honeſt houſe, and ſpoi|led them vniuſtly, and pitteouſly wrong poore men being no offenders, to their vtter vndoing, and yet ye thinke ye haue not broken the kings Lawes. The Kings Maieſties lawe and hys commaundemente is, that euery man ſhoulde ſafely keepe his owne, and vſe it reaſonably to an honeſt gayn of his liuing. Ye violently take and carrie away from men without cauſe, all things wherby they ſhould maynteyn, not on|ly themſelues, but alſo their familie, and leaue them ſo naked, that they ſhall feele the ſmarte of your curſed enterpriſe, longer thã your own vnnaturall and vngodly ſtomackes would wel vouchſafe. By iuſtice ye ſhoulde neither hurt, nor wrong man, and your pretenſed cauſe of thys monſtrous ſturre, is to encreaſe mennes wealth. And yet howe many, and ſaye truth, haue ye decayed and vndone, by ſpoyling and taking awaye their goods? How ſhould honeſt men liue quietly in the Commonwelth at any time, if their goods either gotten by their owne labour, or left to them by their frends, ſhall vn|lawfully and vnorderly to the feeding of a ſort of rebelles, be ſpoyled and waſted, and vtterly ſcattred abrode? The thing ye take, is not your right, it is an other mans owne. The maner of taking againſt his will, is vnlawfull, & againſt the order of euery good common wealth. The cauſe why ye take it, is miſchieuous and horri|ble, to fat your ſedition. Ye that take it, be wic|ked traitors, and cõmon enimies of al good or|der. If he that deſireth an other mans goodes or cattell doe fault, what dothe he thinke you, whoſe deſire taking followeth, and is ledde to and fro by luſte, as his wicked fanſye voyde of reaſon doth guyde him? He that vſeth not his owne well and charitably, hath muche to an|ſwere for, and ſhall they be thought not vniuſt, who not onely take away other mens but alſo miſuſe and waſt the ſame vngodly? They that take things priuyly awaye, and ſteale ſecretely and couertely other mens goodes, be by Lawe iudged worthye deathe. And ſhall they that without ſhame ſpoyle thyngs openly, and bee not afeard by impudẽcie to profeſſe their ſpoyle bee thoughte either honeſt creatures to God, or faithful ſubiects to their Kyng, or natural men to their Countrey? If nothing hadde moued you but the example of miſchiefe, and the fowle practiſe of other moued by the ſame, ye ſhoulde yet haue abſteyned from ſo licencious and vil|lanous a ſhewe of robberie, conſydering how manye honeſter there bee, that beyng loth their EEBO page image 1683 wickedneſſe ſhoulde be blazed abroade, yet bee founde out by prouidence, and hanged for de|ſerte. What ſhall we then think or ſay of you? Shall we call you pickers, or hid theeues, nay more than theeues, day theeues, heard ſtealers ſhire ſpoylers, & vtter deſtroyers of all kinds of families, both among the poore, & alſo among the riche. Let vs yet further fee, is there no mo thynges, wherein yee haue broken the Kings lawes, and ſo vylie diſobeyed hym, contrarie to your bounden duetie.

Ye haue not onely ſpoyled the Kyngs true ſubiects of their goodes, but alſo ye haue impri|ſoned their bodies, which ſhould be at libertie vnder the King, and reſtrayned them of their ſeruice, which by dutie they owe the kyng, and appaired both ſtrength and health, wherewith they liue and ſerue the King. Is there any ho|neſt thyng more deſired than libertie? ye haue ſhamefully ſpoyled them therof. Is there anye thing more dutifull than to ſerue their Lorde and maiſter? But as that was deſerued of the one parte, ſo was it hindered and ſtopped on your part. For neither can the King be ſerued, nor families kepte, nor the Common wealth looked vnto, where freedome of libertie is ſtop|ped, and diligence of ſeruice is hindered, and the helpe of ſtrength and health abated. Mens bodies ought to be free from all mens bondage and crueltie, and only in this realme be ſubiect in publike puniſhment, to oure publike gouer|nour, and neither be touched of headleſſe Cap|tains, nor holden of brainleſſe rebels. For the gouernement of ſo precious a thing, ought to belong vnto the moſt noble ruler, and not iuſtly to be in euery mans power, which is iuſtly eue|ry liuing mans treſure. For what goodes be ſo deare to euerye man, as his owne bodye is, whiche is the true veſſell of the mynde to bee meaſurably kept of euery man, for all exerciſes and ſeruices of the mynde. If ye maye not of your own authoritie, meddle with mẽs goods, muche leſſe you may of your owne authoritie take order with mens bodies. For what be goo|des in compariſon of helth, libertie & ſtrength, whiche bee all ſettled and faſtned in the body. They that ſtrike other, doe greatly offend, and be iuſtly puniſhable. And ſhall they that cruel|ly and wrongfully tormente mennes bodyes with yrons, and impriſonmentes, be thoughte not of other, but of them ſelues honeſte, and playne, and true dealyng men? What ſhall we ſay by them who in a priuate buſineſſe, wil let a man to goe hys iourney in the kings high way? Doe they not thinke ye playne wrong? Then in a common cause not onely to hynder them, but also to deale cruelly with them, and shutte them from doyng their seruise to the King, and their duetie to the common welth, is it not bothe disobedience, crueltie, and myschiefe thinke ye? What an hinderance is it, to haue a good garment hurt, any iewel appaired, or any estemed thing to be decayed? And seing no earthly thing a man hath more precious tha(n) his bodie, to cause it to bee cruelly tormented with yrons, feebled with colde, weakened with ordering, can it be thought any other thing but wrong to the sufferer, crueltie in the doer, and great disobedience & transgression to the king? Howe then be ye able to defend it? But seing ye so vnpitifully vexe men, caste them in prison, lade them with yrons, pyne them with famine, contrary to the rule of nature, contrarye to the Kynges Maiesties Lawes, contrarye to Gods holy ordinaunces, hauing no matter, but pretenced and fayned gloses, ye be not only disobedient to the king lyke rebels, but wythstanding the lawe of nature lyke beastes, and so worthy to die lyke Dogges, except the kings Maiestie, without respecte of your deserving, doe mercifully grant you of his goodnesse, that as you cannot escape by Iustice.

Yet ye being not content with this, as small things enterprise great matters, and as though ye coulde not ſatiſfye your ſelfe, if yee ſhoulde leaue any miſchiefe vndone, haue ſought bloud with crueltie, & haue ſlayn of y^e kings true ſub|iects in any, thinkyng their murder to be your defence, when as ye haue encreaſed the faulte of your vile Rebellion, wyth the horroure of bloudſhead, and ſo haue burdened miſchiefe, wyth miſchiefe, whyle it come to an impor|table weight of myſchiefe. What coulde we doe more, in the horribleſt kynde of faultes, to the greateſt tranſgreſſours and offendoures of God and men, than to looke ſtraightly on them by death, and ſo to ridde them out of the com|mon wealth by ſeuere puniſhment, whome ye thought vnworthie to liue among menne for their dooings. And thoſe who haue not offen|ded the King, but defended hys Realme, and by obedience of ſeruice, ſoughte to puniſhe the diſobedient, and for ſafegarde of euerie man, putte them ſelues vnder duetie of Law, thoſe haue ye myſerably and cruelly ſlayne, and ba|thed you in theyr bloud, whoſe dooynges ye ſhoulde haue followed, and ſo haue appay [...]ed the common welth, both by deſtruction of good men, and alſo by increaſe of rebels. And howe can that common welth by any means endure wherin euery mã without authoritie, may vn|puniſhed, ſlea whome he liſt, and that in ſuche caſe as thoſe who be ſlaine, ſhewe themſelues moſt noble of courage, and moſt ready to ſerue the king and the common wealth, and thoſe as doe ſlea, be moſt villanous & traiterous eche l [...]es EEBO page image 1684 that any common wealth did ouer ſuſteyn for a Citie and a Prouince [...] and the faire houſes, and the ſtrong walles, nor the defence of anye engin, but the liuing bodies of men, being able in number & ſtrength, to mainteyn themſelues by good order of iuſtice, and to ſerue for all ne|ceſſary & behouable vſes in the cõmon wealth. And when as mans bodie being a parte of the whole cõmon welth, is wrongfully touched a|ny way, & ſpecially by death, then ſuffeyeth the cõmon welth great iniurie, and that alway ſo much the more, how honeſter and nobler he is, who is iniuriouſly murdered. Howe was the Lord Sheffilde handled among you, a noble gentleman, and of good ſeruice, both ſit for coũ|ſel in peace, & for conduct in warre, conſidering either the grauitie of his wiſedome, or the au|thoritie of his perſon, or his ſeruice to the com|monwelth, or the hope that all men had in him, or the need that England had of ſuche, or amõg many notably good, his ſingular exceſtencie, or the fauour y^t all men bare toward him, being loued of euery man, & hated of no man. Con|ſidered ye, who ſhould by duetie be the kings ſubiects, either how ye ſhoulde not haue offen|ded the king, or after offence haue required the kings pardon, or not to haue refuſed his good|neſſe offred, or at length to, haue yelded to hys mercie, or not to haue ſlain thoſe who came for his ſeruice, or to haue ſpared thoſe, who in dã|ger offred ranſom But al theſe things forgot|ten by rage of rebellion, bycauſe one madneſſe cannot be without infinite vices, ye flowe him cruellye, who offered himſelfe manfully, nor woulde not ſpare for raunſome, who was worthy for nobleneſſe, to haue had honour, & he weddim bare, whome ye could not hurt ar|med, and by ſlauerie flewe nobilitie, in deede miſerably, in faſhiõ cruelly, in cauſe diuelliſh|ly. Oh with what cruell ſpite was violently ſundred, ſo noble a body fro ſo godly a mind? Whoſe death muſt rather be reuenged than la|mented, whoſe death was no lacke to himſelfe, but to his countrey, whoſe death might euery way bin better borne, than at a rebelles hande. Violence is in all thinges hurtfull, but in life horrible. What ſhoulde I ſpeak of others in the ſame caſe, diuers and notable, whoſe death for manhood and ſeruice, can wãt no worthy praiſe ſo long as theſe vgly ſtirrers of rebellion can be had in mynd, God hath himſelf ioyned mãs bodie and his ſoule togither, not to be depar|ted aſunder, afore he eyther diſſeuer them hym|ſelfe, excauſe them to be diſſeuered by his mini|ſter. And ſhal rebels and heedleſſes camps being armed againſt God, and in fielde againſt theyr King, thinke it no faulted ſhead bloud of true ſubiects, hauing neither office of God, nor ap|pointment of miniſters, nor luſt cauſe of rebel|lion? He that ſteale the any part of [...] ſub|ſtance, is worthy to loſe his life. When ſhal we thinke [...] them, w [...]o ſpoyle men of their lyues, for the mayntenãce whereof, not only ſubſtance and riches be ſoughte for, but alſo all common welths be deuiſed? Now then, your own con|ſciences ſhould be made your iudges and none other ſet to giue ſentence againſt yet, ſeing ye haue bin ſuche bloud [...]aders, ſo he ynou [...] man|quellers, ſo horrible murderers, could ye do any other than playnely confeſſe your ſoule & wic|ked rebellion to be greuous againſt god, & trai|terous to the king, and hurtfull to the cõmon wealth? So many grieuous faults meetyng togither in one ſinke, might not onely haue diſ|couraged, but alſo driuen to deſperation, any o|ther [...]oueſt of indifferent mind. But what fele they, whoſe harts ſo depe miſchief hath hard [...]|ned, & by vehemencie of affection be made vn|ſham [...]aſt, and ſtop al diſcourſ [...] of reaſon, to let at large the ful ſcope of their vnmeaſurable mad|neſſe. Priuate mens goods ſemeth litle to your vnfatiable deſires, ye haue waxed greedy now vppon Cities, and haue attempted myghtye ſpoyles, to glut vp and ye could your waſting hunger. Oh howe marche haue they neede of, that will neuer hee contented, and what riches can ſuffiſe any that will attempt high enterpri|ſes adone their eſtate? Ye could not mainteyne your campes wyth your priuate goodes, wyth your neyghbours portion, but ye muſt alſo at|tempt Cities, bicauſe ye ſought great ſpoyles, with other mens loſſes, and had forgotten how ye liued at home honeſtly with your owne, and thought them worthie death that wold diſquiet ye in your houſe, and plucke away that whiche ye by right of lawe thoughte to be your owne. Herein ſee what ye woulde haue done, ſpoyled the Kinges Maieſties Subiectes, weakened the kings ſtrength, ouerthrowne his Townes, taken away his munition, drawne his ſubiec|tes to like rebellion, yea and as it is among fo|reyne enimies in ſackyng of Cities, no doubt thereof, ye woulde haue fallen to ſlaughter of menne, rauiſhyng of Wyues, deſtouryng of Maydens, choppyng of chyldren, fyeiyng of houſes, beatyng downe of ſtretes, ouerthro|wyng of altogyther. For what meaſure haue men in the increaſe of madneſſe, when they can not at the beginning ſtay themſelues from fal|lyng into it. And if the beſetting of one houſe to robbe it, bee iuſtly deemed worthye deathe, what ſhall wee thynke of them that beſiege whole Cities for deſire of ſpoyle? Wee lyue vnder a king to ſerue hym at all tymes, when he ſhall neede our ſtrength, and ſhall ye then not only withdraw your ſelues, whiche oughte as EEBO page image 1685 much to be obedient as we be, hut alſo violent|ly plucke other away too, fro the dutie vnto the which by Gods commaundement, all ſubiectes be ſtraightly bound, and by al lawes euery na|tion is naturally led? The townes be not on|ly the ornament of the realme, but alſo the ſeat of merchauntes, the place of handycrafts, that men ſcattered in villages, and needyng diuers thynges, maye in little roome knowe, where to fynde their lacke. To ouerthrowe them then, is nothyng elſe but to waſte youre owne com|modities ſo, that when ye woulde buye a ne|ceſſarie thyng for money, yee coulde not tell where to fynde it. Munition ſerueth the King, not only for the defence of his owne, but alſo for the inuaſion of his enimie. And if ye will then ſo ſtraightly deale with him, that ye wyll not lette hym ſo muche as defend his owne, ye offer him double iniurie, both that yee let him from doing any notable fact abroade, and alſo that ye ſuffer not him quietly to enioy his own at home. But herein hathe notably appeared, what Cities hath faithfully ſerued and [...]uffe|red extreme daunger, not onely of goode shut alſo of famine, and death, rather than to ſufer the kinges enimies to enter, and what whye liuered Cities hath not onely not withſtande them, but alſo with ſhame fauored them, a [...] with miſchiefe ayded them. And I woulde I might prayſe herein all Cities alyke, whiche I woulde doe, if all were lyke worthie. For then I might ſhewe more faithe in ſubiectes, than ſtrength in rebels, and teſtifie to menne to come, what a generall faith euery Citie bare to y^e kings Maieſtie, whoſe age although it were not ſitte to rule, yet his ſubiects hea [...]es were willing to obey, thinking not only of his haue which al men conceyue hereafter to be in him, but alſo of the iuſte kynde of gouernemente, whyche in hys minoritie his Counſaile dothe vſe among them. And beere howe muche and howe worthily may Exceſter he commended, whiche beyng in the middeſt of rebelles, vnme [...]|tayled, vnfurniſhed, vnprepared for ſo long a ſiege, did nobly holde oute the continuall and daungerous aſſaulte of the Rebell, for they ſuſteyned the violence of the Rebell, not only when they had plentie inough of victuall, but alſo eleuen or .xij. dayes after the extreme fa|mine came on them, and liuing without dread, were in courage ſo manfull, and in duetie ſo conſtant, that they thoughte it yet muche bet|ter, to dye the extreme death of hunger, ſhe|wyng truth to their Kyng, and loue to their Countrey, than to gyue anye place to the re|bell, and fauoure hym with ayde, althoughe they myght haue doone it wyth their leſſe dan|ger. Whoſe example if Norwiche hadde fo|lowed, and hadde not rather gyuen pla [...]e to traytor Ket, thã to kepe their duetie, & had not ſought more ſafegarde than honeſtie, and pri|uate hope more than common on [...] they had ended their rebellion ſooner & eſcaped them|ſelues better, and [...] the loſſe of the worthy Lorde Sheffielde [...] was more [...] ſeruice for his lyfe than in them their goo|des. And althoughe this can not bee [...] a|gainſt certain honeſt that wer amongſt them whoſe prayſe was the greater, bicauſe they wer ſo fewe, yet the greate number was ſuche, that they not only obeyed the Rebell for feare, but alſo followed him for loue, and did ſo trai|terouſly order the kings [...]ande vnder my Lord Marqueſſe, that they ſuffred more damage out of their houſes by the Towns men, than they did abroade by the Rebelles. Whoſe faulte as the kings maieſtie may pardon ſo I would auoyde the example might be forgotten that no ci|tie might hereafter folowe y^t like, or the deed be ſo abhorred, that other hereafter would auoyde the lyke ſhame, and lerne to be noble by Eace|ſter, whoſe truth dothe not only deſerue long prayſes, but alſo great rewarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Who then that wolde willingly defend can ſay any thing for ye which haue ſo diuerſ|ly faulted, ſo trayterouſly offended, not onely againſt priuate men ſeuerally, but alſo gene|rally againſt whole towns, and that after ſuch a ſort, as outward enimies full of deadly [...]e [...]d, coulde not more cruelly inuade them. And thus the Kyngs maieſtie diſhonoured, his Counſell diſobeyed, the goodes of the poore ſpoyled the houſes of the wealthie ſacked, honeſt mannes bodies impriſoned, worthie mennes perſona|ges ſlayne, Cities beſieged and threatened, and all kynde of things diſordered, can yee without teares and repentaunce heare ſpoken off, whiche without honeſtie and godlineſſe ye practiſed and not fynde in your heartes nowe to returne to duetie, which by witchecraft of ſe|dition, were drowned in diſorder? Haue yee not in diſorder firſte grenouſly offended God, next traiterouſly riſen againſte your king, & ſo neither worthie euerlaſting life, as lõg as ye ſo remain nor yet ciuil life, being in ſuch a breasts of cõmõ quietneſſe. If eueryone of thoſe cãnot by themſelues pluck you backe from this your lende and outragious enterpriſes, yet larthẽ al|together her ſtir ye, or at leaſt be a fearfull example to other, to beware by lydure vnmeſurable fo|lie, how they do ſo far prouoke God, or offende man, and finde by your miſtemped to be them|ſelues better ordered, and learne ſtill to obeye, bycauſe they woulde not repente, and ſo to l [...]e with honeſtie, that they woulde neither wil|linglye offend Gods Lawe, nor diſobey mans.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1686But and ye were ſo muche bleared, that you did thinke impoſſible things, and your reaſon gaue ye agaynſt all reaſon, that ye neyther diſ|pleaſed God herein, nor offended the king, yet be ye ſo blynde, that ye underſtande not youre owne caſe, nor y [...] neighbors myſerie, nor the vaine of the [...]ote common wealth, whyche doth [...] folowe your ſo fowle and bete| [...] ſedition? Doe yee not ſee howe for the mayntenaunce of theſe vngodly ra [...]ſementes, not only Cities and Villages, but alſo Shires and Countreys be vtterly deſtroyed? Is not their corne waſted, their cattell ſet away, their houſes ryfled, their goodes ſpoyled, and all to feede youre vpriſyng withoute reaſon, and to maynteyn this tumult of rebellion, inuented of the Deuill, continued by you, and to be ouer|throwne by the power of Gods mightie hand? And why ſhould not ſo hurtfull waſtyng and hartying of countreys, be iuſtly puniſhed with greate ſeueritie, ſeing robbing of houſes, and taking of purſes, do by lawe deſerue the extre|mitie of death? How many ſuffer iniurie when one hundred of a Shire is ſpoyled, and what iniurie thinke ye is done, when not only whole Shires be deſtroyed, but alſo euery quarter of the realme touched? Haue ye not brought vp|on vs al pouertie, weakneſſe, and hatred with|in the realme, and diſcourage, ſhame, and da|mage without the realme? If ye miſerably en|tended not only to vndoe other, but alſo to de|ſtroye your ſelues, and to ouerthrow the whole realme, coulde ye haue taken a readier way to your owne ruine that this is?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And firſt if ye be any thyng reaſonable, lifte vp your reaſon, and way by wiſedome, if not al things, yet your owne caſes, and lerne in the beginning of matters, to foreſee the end; and ſo iudge aduiſedly, or ye enter into any thing ha|ſtily. See ye not this yeare the loſſe of harueſt? And think ye, ye can grow to wealth that yere, whẽ ye loſe your thrife & profit? Barnes be poore mens ſtorehouſes, wherin lieth a great part of euery mans owne liuing, his wiues & his chil|drens liuing, where with men maynteyne their families, pay their rẽts, and therfore be always thought moſt rich when they haue beſt croppes. And how when ther is neyther plentie of haye, nor ſufficient of ſtraw, nor corne inough, and that through the greate diſorder of your wicked rebellion, can ye thynke ye to do well, when ye vndoe your ſelues, and iudge it a common wealthe, when the commons is deſtroyed, and ſeeke your happe by vnhappineſſe, and eſteeme your owne loſſe, to be your owne forwardnes, and by this iudgement ſhewe your ſelues, how little yee vnderſtande other mennes matters, when ye can ſcarcely conſider the waightieſt of your owne? Hath not the haye this yeare, as it roſe fro the ground, ſo rotted to the grounde again? and where it was wont by mens ſea|ſonable labor to be taken in due time, and then ſerue for the maintenance of horſe and cattell, wherewith we liue, nowe by youre diſordered miſchiefe, hath bene by mens idleneſſe, and vn|dutifulneſſe, lette alone vn [...]duched, and ſo nei|ther ſerueth the poore to make money of, nor a|ny cattell to liue with. The corne was ſowne with labour, and the grounde [...]illed for it wyth labour, and looked to be brought home againe with labour, and for lacke of honeſt labourers, is loſt on the ground: the owners being loyte|rers, and ſeeking other mennes, haue loſt their owne, and hoping for mountains; lucked their preſent thrift neither obteining y^t they ſought, nor ſeeking that they oughte. And howe ſhall men liue when the maintenance of their proui|ſion is ſeeking? For laboring and their olde ſtore is wa [...]ed by wildnes of ſedition, and ſo ney|ther [...] are the olde, nor ſaue the newe. Howe can men be fedde then or beaſtes fiue, when as there waſtefull negligence is my ſteady vſed, and myſpending the tyme of their profite, in ſhameful diſorder of inobedience, they care not treatly what becomes of their owne, bicauſe they intend to liue by other mens? Hay is gon, corne is waſted, ſtrawe is ſpoyled: what re [...]|ke [...]ſing of Harueſt can ye make, eyther for the ayde of others, or for the reliefe of your ſelues? And thus haue ye brought in one kinde of mi|ſerie, which if ye ſawe before, as ye be lyke to feele after, although ye had hated the common welth, yet for loue of your ſelues, ye wold haue auoyde the great enormitie thereof, into the which ye wilfully now haue call in your ſelues.

An other no leſſe is, that ſuch plentie of vic|tuall, as was abundantly in euery quarter, for the reliefe of vs all, is nowe all wallfull and vnthrifefully ſpente, in mayntening you vn|lawfull rebelles, and ſo with diſorder all is con|ſumed, whiche with good huſbandrye mighte long haue endured, For, ſo much as wold haue ſerued a whole yeare at home, with diligente and ſkilfull heed of huſbandrie, that is willfully waſted in a moneth in the campe, thorough the rauening ſpoyle of v [...]anie. For what is vn|ordred plentie, but a waſtfull ſpoyle? whereof the inconuenient is ſo great, as ye be worthy to feele, and dringeth in more hardneſſe of li|uing, greater dearth of all thing, and occaſio|neth manye cauſes of diſeaſes. The price of things must needes encrease muche, when the number of thinges waxeth lesse, and by scarsitie be enhaunced, and compelleth men to their owne, & also to strangers, And where the riche wanteth EEBO page image 1687 wanteth, what can the poore fynd, who in a co(m)mon scarcitie, liueth most scarcely, and feeleth quicklyest the sharpnesse of staruing, when euery man for lacke is hungerbitten, whiche if ye had well remembred before, as ye nowe maye after perceyue, ye would not, I think so stiffe-neckedly haue resisted, and endaungered youre selfe in the storme of famine, whereof ye most lykely, must haue the greatest parte, whyche moste stubburnly resisted, to your owne shame and confusion. Experience teacheth vs, that after a great dearth, commeth a great death, for that when men in great want of meat eate muche yll meate, they fill their bodies wyth yll humors, and cast them from their state of helth, into a subiection of sicknesse, bycause the good bloud in the body is not able to keepe his temper, for the multitude of the yll humours that corrupteth the same. And so growe great and deadly plagues, and destroye greate numbers of all sortes, sparing no kynde that they lyght on, neyther respecting the poore with mercy, nor the ryche with fauour. Can ye therfore thinke heerein, when ye see decay of victuals, the riche pinche, the poore famishe, the following of diseases, the greatnesse of death, the mourning of widowes, the pitifulnesse of the fatherlesse, and all this myserie to come thorowe your vnnaturall misbehauior, tha ye haue not dangerously hurte the commons of your countrey, with a dolefull and vncurable wound? These thinges being once felt in the common wealth, as they must meedes be, euery man seeth by and by what followeth, a greate diminishment of the strength of the Realme, when the due number that the realme dothe mayneteyne is made lesse, and therby we be made rather a praie for our enimies, than a safetie for our selues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And howe can there be but a great decay of people at the lengthe, when ſome be ouerthro|wen in [...], ſome ſuffer for puniſhment, ſome pyne for famine, ſome dye with the camps diet, ſome he conſumed with ſickneſſe. For although ye thynke youre ſelues able to matche wyth a fewe vnprepared Gentlemen, and putte them from their houſes, that ye myghte gayne the ſpoyle, daye iudge therfore your ſelues ſtrong inough not onely to withſtande a Kings po|wer but alſo to ouerthrowe it? Is it poſſible that ye ſhoulde haue ſo madde a frenſy in your head, that ye ſhoulde thinke the number ye ſee ſo ſtrong, that all ye ſee not ſhould not be able to preuayle to the contrarie? With what reſon coulde ye thinke, that if ye adde the hate brunt of battaile, but yee muſte needs feele the ſmart, ſpecially the Kings power comming againſte you, whiche if yee feare not, belyke yee knowe not the ſorce thereof? And ſo muche the grea|ter number is laſt in the Realme, that both the ouercountes and the [...] keep [...]ties, althoughe vnlyke, of one Realme: and what loſſe is not only of eyther ſyde, but of both, that doth playnly [...] to the whole.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There where ſo great and ſo hort [...] a fault is committed, as wo [...]ſſe can not be made [...] of from the beginning, and bringeth in withal, ſuche penutie, ſuche weakeneſſe, ſuche diſor|der in the common wealth, as no miſchief [...] be|ſide [...] doe the lyke: Cunary man thinke wyth iuſte reaſon: that [...] ſhall eſcape vnpuni|ſhed, that ſhall eſcape the ſworde, and was ma|nie for [...]mont and examples ſake, ſhould bee looke vnto, who haue bene eyther great boers in ſuche diſ [...]dred villanie [...] to ſuche an outgrowne miſcheife, ſeeyng the only [...] wilfull [...]. in [...] of ſuch whole [...] good than might to abhorre for dueties ſake, and yll men hay [...] for lyke puniſhement [...], and [...] [...] vnpuniſhed, is ſo daunger was, that the [...] of [...] of the fall of in greate [...] one, and [...]

And in suche bareynnesse of victuall, as must needes come after so rauening a spoyle, it must needes be, that some though fewe, shal be so nipte with egernesse of famine, y^t they shall not recouer again themselues out of so fretting a daunger. So in a generall weaknesse, where all shall be feebled, some must needes die, and so diminishe the number, and abate suche strength as the realme defended it selfe withall afore. Whiche occasion of neuer so few, comming of so great a cause, if ye shuld make iust amends for, not of reco(m)pence which ye could not, but of punishment which ye ought, how many, howe diuers and how cruel deathes, ought euery one of ye often suffer? Howe manye came to the camps from long labor to sodayne ease, and fro(m) meane fare to stroying of victual, and so fell in a maner vnwares, to suche a contrary change, that Nature hir selfe abyding neuer greate and sodain changes, cannot beare it without some groundes entred of diseases to come, whiche vncircumspect men shall sooner feele than think of, and then will scarcely iudge the cause, when they shall be vexed wyth the effect. It is little meruayle that Idleness, and meate of an other mannes charge, wyll soone feede vp and fatte lykely menne: but it is greate maruell if ydleness & other mens meate doe not abate the same sicknesse again, and specially comming from EEBO page image 1688 from the one, and going to the other, contrarye in those who violently seeke to tourne in a momente, the whole Realme to the contrarye. For while their mynde chaungeth from obedience to vnrulynesse, and tourneth it self from honestie to wyldenesse, and theyr bodyes goe from laboure to idlenesse, from small farre to spoyle of victuall, and from beds in the night to cabins, and from sweete houses to stinkyng campes, it must needes be by changing of affections, which alter the body, & by vsing of rest that filleth the body, & glutting of meats which weakenth the body, and with cold in the nights which accraseth the body, and with corupt aire which infecteth the body, that there folow some greuous tempest, not only of contagious sicknesse, but also of present death to the body.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The greateſt plucke of al is, that vehemonelt of plague, whiche naturally foloweth the dint of hunger, which when it entreth once among men, what dartes of pangs, what throwes of paines, what ſhoutes of death doth it call but, how many fall, not aſtonyed with the [...], but feeted with the pain, how beateth it downe not only ſmal towns, but alſo great countries?

This when ye ſee light, firſt on your beaſts, whiche ſacketh fodder, and after fall, [...] men, whoſe bodies gapeth for it, and ſeethe ſcarce|neſſe of men to be, by this your foule enterpriſe, and not only other men touched with plagues, but alſo your owne houſe ſtrong with deathe, and the plague alſo myſed of your diſyng, to [...]e your ſelues, cã ye thinke you to be any other but man quellers of other, and murderers of your ſelues, and the principals of the ouerthrow or ſo great a number, as ſhall either by ſworde or puniſhment, famine or ſome plague or pe|ſtilence be conſumed and waſted oute of the Common wealth? And ſeeing he that decay|eth the number of Cottages of Plowes in a Towne, ſeemeth to be an enimie to the com|mon wealth, ſhall we not count him, not only an enimie, but alſo a murtherer of his country, who by barbrayned vnrulyneſſe, cauſeth the vt|ter ruine and peſtilent deſtruction of ſo to anye thouſande men? Graunte this folye them and ouerſighte, to be ſuche as woorthyly yee maye counte it, and I ſhall goe further in declaryng of other greate inconueniences, whiche your dangerous and furious an miſbehauior hath hurt|fully brought in, ſeing diuers honeſt and true dealyng men, whoſe lyuing is by their owne prouiſion, haue come ſo afore hande by tyme, that they haue bene able well, to liue honeſtlye in their houſes, and paye beſide the rentes of their fermes truly, and now haue by your cru|eltie and abhorred inſurrections lost their goodes, their cattail, their Harueste, whiche they had gotten before, and wherwith they inte(n)ded to lyue hereafter, and nowe be brought to this extremitie, that they be neyther able to liue, as they were woonte at home afore, nor to paye their accustomable rente at their due tyme. Wherby they be brought into trouble and vnquietnesse, not only musing what they haue lost by you, but also cursing you by whome they haue loste it, and also in daunger of loasing their holdes at their Lordes handes, except by pitie they shewe more mercie, than the right of the lawe will graunt by Iustice. And what a griefe is it to an honest man, to labor truely in youth, and to gaine paynfully by labour, wherwith to liue honestly in age, and to haue this, gotten in long tyme, to be sodeinly raughte away by the violence of sedition, whiche name he ought to abhore by it selfe, although no miserie of losse folowed to him therby. But what greater griefe ought seditious rebelles to haue themselues, who if they be not striken with punishme(n)t, yet ought to pine in conscience, & melt away with the grief of their own faults, when they see innocents and men of true seruice, hindered and burdered with the hurt of their rebellion, and who in a good common wealthe, shoulde for honesties sake prosper, they by these rebels only meanes, be cast so behind the hand, as they can not recouer easily agayne by their own truth, that whiche they haue lost by those traitors mischief. And if vniust men ought not so to be handled at any mans hands, but only sta(n)d to y^e order of a law, how much more shuld true and faithfull subiects, who deserue praise, feele no vnquietnesse, nor bee vexed with sedition, who be obediently in subiection, but rather seeke iust amendes at false rebelles hands, and by lawe obtaine that they loste by disorder, and so constrayne you to the vttermost, to paye the recompence of wrongfull losses, bycause ye were the authors of these wrongfull spoiles.

Then woulde yee soone perceyue the common wealthes hurt, not when other felt it who deserued it not, but when you smarted, who caused it, and stoode not and looked vpon other mens losses, which ye mighte pitie, but torme(n)ted with your owne, whiche ye would lament.

Nowe that I am past this myschiefe, which yee will not hereafter deny, when ye shall praise other mennes forsight, rather than your wicked dooings, in bewayling the ende of youre furie, in whose beginnyng ye nowe reioyce. What say ye to the number of vagabu(n)ds and loytring beggers, whiche after the ouerthrowe of youre Campe, and scatteryng of this seditious number, wyll swarme in euerye corner of the Realme, and not onely lye loytering vnder hedges, but also stand in Cities, and beg boldely EEBO page image 1869 boldly at euery dore, leauing laboure whiche they lyke not, and folowyng idlenesse whyche they should not. For euery man is easily and naturallye brought, from labour to ease, from the better to the worse, fro(m) diligence to slouthfulnesse: and after warres it is commonly seene, that a greate number of those whiche went out honest, returne home againe like roisters, and as though they were burnt to the warres bottome, they haue all their life after an vnsauerie smacke thereof, and smell still toward daysleepers, pursepickers, highwayrobbers, quarrell makers, yea and bloudsheders too. Doe wee not see commonly in the ende of warres more robbing, more begging, more murdering then before, and those to stand in the high way to aske their almes, whom ye be afraide to say nay vnto honestly, leaste they take it awaye from you violently, and haue more cause to suspect theyr strengthe, than pitie their neede? Is it not then daily heard, howe men be not only pursued, but vtterly spoyled, and fewe may ryde safe by the kings way, except they ride strong, not so much for feare of theyr goodes, whyche men esteeme lesse, but also for daunger of their life, which euery man loueth. Worke is vndone at home, and loiterers linger in stretes, lurck in Alehouses, raunge in highwaies, valiant beggers play in townes, and yet complayne of neede, whose staffe it bee once hote in their hande, or sluggishnesse bredde in their bosome, they wyll neuer bee allured to laboure agayne, contentyng themselues better with idle beggery, than with honest and profitable labour. And what more noysome beastes bee in a common wealthe? Drones in Hiues suche out the honie, a small matter, but yet to be looked on by good husbands. Caterpillers destroy the fruite, an hurtefull thing and well shifted for, by a diligent ouerseer. Diuers vermine destroy corne, kill Puleyne, engines and snares bee made for them. But what is a loyterer? A sucker of Honie, a spoiler of corne, a destroier of fruite, nay a waster of money, a spoyler of vittayle, a sucker of bloude, a breaker of orders, a seeker of breakes, a quester of life, a basiliske of the co(m)mon welthe, whiche by company and sight, doth poyson the whole Countrye, and staineth honest mindes wyth the infection of hys venyme, and so draweth the common wealth to deathe and destruction. Suche is the fruites of your labour and trauayle for your prete(n)sed common welth, whyche iustice woulde no man shoulde taste of but your selues, that yee might truelye iudge of your owne mischiefe, and fraye other by example from presumyng the lyke. When wee see a greate number of flyes in a yeare, we naturally iudge it like to be a greate plague, and hauing so greate a swarming of loytering vagabondes, readie to begge and brawle at euery mannes dore, whiche declare a greater infection, can we not looke for a grieuouser and perillouser daunger than the plague is? Who can therefore otherwyse deeme, but thys one deadly hurt, wherewyth the common wealthe of one nation is wounded, beside all other is so pestilent, that there can bee no more hurtefull thyng, in a well gouerned state, not more throwne into all kinde of vice and vnrulynesse, and therfore this your seditio(n) is not onely most odious, but also moste horrible, that hath spotted the whole cuntrie, with such a staine of idlenesse.

There can be none ende of faultes, if a man rehearse all faultes that doe necessarily followe this vnrulye sturdinesse. For not onely vagabondes wanderyng and scatteryng themselues for myschyefe, shall runne in a mans eyes, but also disorder of euery degree, shall enter in into a mans mind, and shall behold hereby the common wealthe miserablye defaced by you, who should as much as other, haue kept your selues in order in it. Neither be it the Magistrates duly obeyed, nor the lawes iustly feared, nor degrees of men considered, nor Maysters well serued, nor Parents truely reuerenced, nor Lordes remembred of their tenantes, nor yet either naturall, or ciuill Lawe muche regarded. And it is plainly vnpossible that that countrie shall well stande in gouernement, and the people growe to weled, where order in euery hands not in|by obſerued, and that body can not be wythout muche griefe of inflamation, where any leaſte parte is out of ioynt, or not duely ſette in his owne naturall place. Wherefore order muſte be kept in the common wealth like healthe in the body, and all the drifte of pollicie looketh to this ende, howe this temper may be ſafelyl maintai|ned, without any exceſſe of vnmeaſurableneſſe, either of the one ſide, or of the other. And eaſte ynough it is to keepe the ſame, when it is once brought into the mean, and to holde it in the ſtaye it is founde in, but when it is once out once wyth a vthemence, and hathe gotten into [...] diſorder, it ſpeeadeth ſo falſe, and o| [...] all [...] reſiſting to violent|ly, that it will be harde in recouer the breathe of long time againe, except with greate and will coanſayle, which no doubt ſhall be in ſeaſon v|ſed, theſe be wonderfull remedies ſought ther|fore: And euen as a man falling, is eaſier hol|den vp by ſlay, than when he is fallen downe, he is [...] to riſe againe, ſo is the common welth ſlippyng, by the foreſight of wiſedom, better kept from ruine, than when it is once fallen in|to any kinde of [...]. [...]he ſame may bee caſted EEBO page image 1690 againe to the olde and former ſtate. Doe wee not euidently knowe, that a man maye better keepe hys arme or his legge from breakyng or fallyng out of ioynt, afore hurt come to it, than after ſhe hurt, it may: ſafely and quietly be hea|led, and reſtored to the former ſtrengthe and health againe? And nowe thorowe your ſedi|tious enemies, things that were afore quiet and in good order, lawes feared and obeyed, Sub|iectes ruled and kepte in duety, bee all nowe in a greate diſorder, and lyke if it hee not bolpen, to growe to wildeneſſe, and a beaſtlineſſe, ſee|ing that neyther common dutye can bee kepte, whyche Nature preſcribeth, nor common lawe can be regarded, which pollicie requireth. How can yee keepe your owne if yee keepe no order, your wiſe and children, howe can they bee de|fended from other mens violence, if yee well in other thynges breake all order? by what reaſon woulde ye be obeyed of your as ſeruauntes, if ye will not obey the King as Subiectes? howe woulde ye haue others deale orderly with you, if ye will vſe diſorder againſte all others? See|ing then there is ſuch a confuſion now of thin|ges, ſuch a turmoyle of men, ſuch a diſorder of faſhions, who can looke to liue quietly a greate while, who can thinke but that yee haue miſe|rablye toſſed the common wealth, and ſo vex|ed all men with diſorder, that the inconuenience hereof, can not onely nip others, but alſo touch you.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 But nowe ſee howe that not onely, theſe vnlooked for miſchiefes, haue heauilye growne on ye, but alſo thoſe commodities, whyche yee thought to haue holpen your ſelues and others by, bee not onely hindered, but alſo hurte there|by. The Kings Maieſtie by the aduiſe &c. en|tended a iuſte reformation, of all ſuche thyngs as poore men coulde truly ſhewe themſelues op|preſſed wyth, thinking equalitie of iuſtice, to be the Diademe of hys Kyngdome, and the ſafe|garde of his commons. Whiche was not on|lye entended by wiſedome, but alſo ſet on wyth ſpeede, and ſo entred into a due conſideryng of all ſtates, that none ſhoulde haue iuſte cauſe to grudge agaynſt the other, whẽ as euery thing rightfully had, nothing coulde be but vnright|fully grudged at. And this woulde haue bene done, not only with your glad and willing aſ|ſent, but alſo bene doone by this daye almoſte thorowout the whole Realme, ſo that quietly it had bene obtayned wythout inconuenience, and ſpeedily without delay. And whatſoeuer had bene done by the Kinges Maieſties autho|ritie, that woulde by right haue remained for e|uer, and ſo taken in law, that the contrary par|tie, neither coulde by iuſtice, neither would by holdeneſſe, haue enterpriſed the breake thereof. But leaſte wicked man ſhoulde [...] they whole hattes but not truely hurt [...]|ence; ſhoulde obtaine at the King hande, that they deſerued not in acomp [...] wel [...], ye haue maruelouſly and worthilye hurte yourſelues; and gratiouſly prouided except the king [...]|neſſe be more vnto you, thou you nowne deſtres can claim, that ye he not ſo much worthi [...]n is be benefited in any kind, daye he worthy to loſe that ye haue on euery ſide. Ye chance, thoughte good to be your owne reformers, [...] vnnaturally miſtruſting the Kyng [...] but alſo cauellye vn [...]y dealyng with your owne neighbours. Wherein I woulde as ye haue hurt the whole Realme, ſo ye hadde not enterpriſed a thyng moſte daungerous to your ſelues, and moſte contrarie to [...]lyng [...]|tended. If yee had let thinges alone, thought good by your ſelues to bee redreſſed, and duty|fully looked for? the perfourmaunce of that the Kinges Maieſtie promiſed reformation they ſhoulde not haue bene vndone at thys tyme, [...] in a greate ſorte of honeſt [...]acis they bee, for thoſe countries who for their quietneſſe becauſe worthie to do looked on, ſhould haue bin vnpro|uided for at this daye. But this commonditie hath happened by the way, that it is euidently knowne by youre miſchiefe, and others dutie, who be moſte true to the king, and moſt wor|thie to be done for, and who be moſte pe [...]|ous and traterous Rebelles. And it is not not bee doubted, but they ſhall be conſidered wyth. thankes, and finde iuſteredreſſe with and diſer|ued miſery, and you punyſhed like Rebelles, who might haue had both praiſe and profit like: Subiects. For that as ye haue valiantly done of your ſelues, thinke ye it will ſtande any lon|ger, than men feare your rage, whyche can not endure long, and that ye ſhall not then bide the rigor of the lawe, for your priuate iniuries, as ye vſed the furie of your braynes in othermene oppreſſions? Will men ſuffer wrong at your handes when Lawe can redreſſe, and the eight of the common wealthe will maintaine it, and good order in Countreies will beare it? Ye a|mend faults as yll Surgions heale ſores, whi|che when they ſeeme to bee whole aboue, they ranckle at the bottome, and ſo bee faine conti|nuallie to bee ſore, or elſe bee mended by newe breaking of the ſkinne. Your redreſſe ſeemeth to you perfit and good, ye haue pulled down ſuch things as ye would, ye thinke now all is well, ye conſider no farther, ye ſeeke not the bottome, yee ſee not the ſore, that yee haue done it by no Lawe, yee haue redreſſed it by no order, what then? If it be none otherwiſe ſearched than by you, it wil not tary long ſo, either it will be af|ter cõtinually as it was afore your comming EEBO page image 1691 or elſe it muſte bee when all is done amended by the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus haue ye bothe lacked in the tyme, and miſte in the dooing, and yet beſides that ye haue done, whiche is by your dooing to no pur|poſe, ye haue done the things with ſuch incon|ueniences, as hathe bene both before rehearſed, and ſhall be after declared, that better it hadde bin for you, neuer to haue enioyed the commo|ditie if there bee any, than to ſuffer the griefes that will enſue, which be very many. In eue|ry quarter ſome men whome ye ſet by will bee loſte, whiche euery one of you if ye haue loue [...] ye, woulde rather haue lacked the profit of your encloſures, then cauſe ſuch deſtruction of them, as is like by reaſon and iudgement neceſſarilye to followe. What common vealth is it then, to doe ſuche abhomynable enterpryſes after ſo vile a ſorte, that yee hinder the good ye would doe, and bryng in that hurt yee woulde not, and ſo finde that ye ſeeke not, and followe that ye loſe, and deſtroy your ſetus by folly, rather then yee woulde bee ordered by reaſon, and to haue not ſo muche amende youre olde ſores, as brought in newe plagues whyche ye youre ſelues that deſerue them wil lament, and wee, whyche haue not deſerued him may curſe you for. For although the King Maieſtie &c. en|tended for youre profites a eformation in his common withe, yet his pleſure was not, nor no reaſon gaue it, that euer ſubiecte ſhuld bu|ſily intermedle wyth it of [...] owne head, but only thoſe whome his counſaile thought moſte mete me for ſuch an honeſt [...]rpoſe. The kyngs Maieſtie &c. hathe godly r [...]rmed an vncleane part of religion, and hath [...]ought it to the true forme of the firſt Churche at folowed Chriſt, thinking that to bee the truſt, not what latter mens [...]an [...]les haue of themſelues deuiſed, but what y^e Apoſtles & their ſelues had at Chriſtes hand receyued, & willeth the ſame to be and we and ſet abroade to all his peo [...]le. Shall euerye man now that liſteth and fameth the ſame, take in hande vncalled, to be a Maieſter, and to ſet forthe the ſame, hauyng no authoritie? Naye, thoughe the thyng were very gidlye that were done, yet the perſon muſte nedes doe in that enterpriſeth it, bycauſe hee doth a good thyng after an yll ſort, and looketh but or a little part of duetie, conſidering the thyng, and leaueth a great part vnaduiſed, not conſidering the per|ſon, when as in a well and iuſtly done matter, not onely theſe twoo thinges ought well ſo der weighed, but alſo good occation of tyme, & rea|ſonable cauſe of the dooing, ought alſo much to be ſet afore euery doers ries. Now in this your deede, the manner is vngodlye, the thing vn mi|ſerable, the cauſe wycked, the perſons ſeditions, the time traiterous, and can yet poſſibly by a|nye honeſt defence of reaſon, or anye good con|ſcience religiouſlye grounded, [...]e [...]ye that thys mallicious and hortible fault, ſo wickedly ſette on, is not onely ſinfull afore God, and teaſte|rous to the king, but alſo deadly and [...] to the whole common welth of our Countrie, ſo not only ouerfloweth vs with the miſery, but alſo ouerwhelmeth you wyth the rage thereof?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Yet further ſet, and ye he not wear it, with the multitude of miſeries, whiche ye haue mar|ueylouſly indeed, what a yoke ye willfully to bring on youre ſerues, in [...]reyng vp this dete|ſtable ſedition, and ſo bryng your ſelues into a further ſlauerie, if ye vſe your ſelues often thus inobediently. Where cõmon order of the lawe, can take no place in vnrulye and diſobedience ſubiectes, and all men will of willfulneſſe [...] with rage, and thinke then owne v [...] fence [...]e the beſt iuſtice, then be wiſe Magiſtrates com|pelled by neceſſitie, to ſeeke an extreme reme|dye, where meane ſelues helpe not, and bring in the [...] lawe, where none other [...] ſerueth. Then muſte ye bee contented to byde punyſhement wythout proceſſe condempnati|on wythout witneſſe, ſuſpition is then taken for iudgement, and diſpleaſure may be iuſt cauſe of your extention, and to without facour ye ende ſtraiteneſſe; whiche without rule ſeeke [...]. Yee thinke, it a hards Lawe and vnſufferable. It is ſo in deede, but yet good for a [...] Deſperate ſickeneſſe in phiſick muſte haue ſe|perate remedyes, for meane [...] wyll neuer helpe greate griefes. So if yee caſte youre ſelues into ſuche ſharpe diſeaſes, ye muſt [...] tooke for ſharpe ine [...]yeyries agayne at your [...] handes. And worthy ye be to ſuffer the extremelye in a common wealthe, whiche ſeeke to do the extremitie, and by rea|ſon muſte receiue the like yee offer, and ſo bee contented to bide the ende willingly which ſet on the beginning willfully. For an greater ſhame can come to the common wealthe, ſhall that thoſe ſubiects whych ſhould be obedient e|uen without a law, can not be contented to be ordered by the law. & by the means kept within there duetie, whiche ſhuld euery way offend ra|ther than in their own. It is a taken that lye ſubiects in the reaſon, when they forſake lawe, & thinke eyther by their multitude to find pa [...] which [...] iuſtly ſtretch [...] all, or elſe by ſtre|ghte to beare the ſtroke, whyche can not proſper againſt a king. They muſt needes little conſi|der themſelues, who bring in this neceſſarie, ra|ther to [...]tar [...] to the pleaſure of a mans will, thã to abide the reaſon of the Lawe and to bee en|daungered more when an other man thereto, than when himſelfe offendeth. And this muſte EEBO page image 1692 neceſſarily folowe if your rebellion thus conti|nue: and while yee ſeeke to throwe downe the yoke, whiche yee fanſie youre ſelues burdened withall, ye bring your ſelues in a greater bon|dage, leauyng ſafetie and followyng daunger, and puttyng youre ſelues vnder the Iuſtice of them, whoſe fauoure ye might eaſily haue kept, if yee woulde willinglye and duetifullye haue ſerued. Nowe the Gentlemen be more in truſt, becauſe the commons bee vntruſty, & they got by ſeruice, which ye loſe by ſtubburneſſe, and ther|fore muſt needs if ye thus continue, haue more authoritie from the King, bicauſe ye would be in leſſe ſubiection to the King, and that as yee will not do of your ſelues, ye muſt be compel|led to doe by others, and that yee refuſe to doe willingly, thinke yee muſt be drawne to do the ſame conſtrainedly. Whyche when it com|meth to paſſe, as wiſedome ſeeth in your faults that it muſte needes, what gayne yee then, or what profit can ariſe to you by riſing, whyche might haue founde eaſe in ſittyng ſtill? & what ſhall ye be at length the better for this turmoile, which beſide diuers other incõmodities rehear|ſed, ſhall be thus clogged with the vnſufferable burden of the Martiall law.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Yet there is one thing behynde, whyche mee thinketh your ſelues ſhulde not forget, ſeeing y^t ye haue giuen the cauſe, ye ſhuld duely looke for the effect. Ye haue ſpoiled, impriſoned, & thret|ned gentlemẽ to death, & that with ſuch hatred of minde, as may not well bee borne, the cauſe therof I ſpeake not on, which tried will happi|lye be not ſo great: but ſee the thing, ſet murder aſide, it is the heinouſeſt fault to a priuat man. What coulde more ſuitefully haue bin done a|gainſt thẽ, thã ye haue vſed with crueltie? Can this doe any other but breede in their ſtomacks, great grudge of diſpleaſure towarde you, and engender ſuch an hatred as the weaker and the ſufferer, muſte needes beare the ſmart thereof. The Kings beſt kinde of gouernment is ſo to rule his ſubiects, as a father ordreth his childrẽ, and [...]eſte life of obedient ſubiectes is one to be|haue himſelfe to an other, as though they were brethren vnder the King their father. For loue is not the knotte onely of the common wealth, wherby dyuers partes be perfitly ioyned togi|ther in one pollitike body, but alſo the ſtrength and might of the ſame, gathering togither into a ſmall roome with order, which ſcattered wold elſe breede confuſion and debate. Diſſention we ſee in ſmall houſes, and therby may take ex|ample to great cõmon welths, how it not duly decayeth them from wealthe, but alſo abatethe them from ſtrength. Thinke ſmalle examples to take place in greate matters, and the lyke thoughe not ſo greate to follow in them both, and therby learne to iudge of great things vn|knowne, by ſmall thynges perceiued. When brethren agree not in a houſe, goeth not the weakeſt to the walles, and wyth whome the father taketh parte wythall, is not hee lykeſt to preuaile? Is it not wiſedome for the yonger brother, after the good will of the parentes, is ſeeke his eldeſt brothers fauoure, who vnder thẽ is moſte able to do for him? To ſeeke them both wyth honeſtie is wiſedome, to loſe them bothe by ſullenneſſe is madneſſe. Hathe there not ben daily benefites from the Gentlemen to you, in ſome more, and in ſome leſſe, but in none con|ſidered, which they haue more friendly offered, than you haue gently required. This muſte ye loſe, when ye wil not be thankfull, and learne to gayne newe good wyll by deſert, when yee forſake the olde frend ſhippe vnprouoked. And ye muſt thinke that liuing in a common welth togither, one kinde hath neede of an other, and yet a great ſorte [...] you, more neede of one gen|tleman, than one gentleman of a great ſorte of you, and though [...]ll be partes of one common wealth, yet all be [...]ot like worthye partes, but all being vnder obdience, ſome kinde in more ſubiection one way, and ſome kinde in more ſeruice an other w [...]. And ſeing ye be leſſe able by mony & liberalitie, to deſerue good will than other be, & your only kinde of deſert is to ſhew good will, which [...]neſt men doe well accept as muche worthe as [...]oney, haue yee not muche hindered and hurt our ſelfe herein [...]o [...]ing that one kinde of huma [...]itie whiche yee haue onely lefte, and tournir, it into crueltie, whiche yee ought moſt to adhere, not onely bycauſe it is wicked of it ſelfe, but alſo moſt noyſo [...] to you. I can therfore for ny part thinke no leſſe here|in, if yee folowe your ſtiffeneſſe ſtill, and muſt needes iudge, that ye haue wilfully brought on your ſelues ſuche pagues, as the like could not haue fallen on you but by your ſelues. Seeing then thus many [...]ayes, yee haue hurt the com|mon welth of the whole Countrie within, by deſtruction of [...]hies, loſing of harueſt, waſting of vittaile, decaing of manhode, [...] of farmers, encreſing of vagabondes, maintai|nyng of diſorde, hindring of redreſſes, bryng|ing in of Mariall law, and breeding continu|all hatred anongs dyuers ſtates: what thinke ye (I pray you) iudge ye not that ye haue com|mitted anodious & deteſtable crime agaynſte the whole common welth whoſe furderance ye ought to haue [...]ẽdered by dutie, and not to haue ſought the hurte thereof with your owne hom|mage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Beſides all theſe inwarde griefes, whych euerye one ſeuerallye muſte needes feete wyth miſerie, there hapneth ſo many outwarde miſ|chaunces, EEBO page image 1693 among ſtraungers to vs wyth diſ|dayne; that if there were nothing i [...] within the Realme which we ſhould feels, yet the ſhame whiche doth touche vs from other Countries, ſhoulde not onely moue, but alſo compell yon hartily to forethinke this your rebellious ſedi|tion. For what ſhall ſtraungers thinke, when they ſhall heare of the greate miſorder, which is in their Realme: wyth ſuch a confuſion, that no order of lawe can keepe you vnder, but muſt be f [...]ine to be beaten downe with a kings power? Shall they not firſt thinke the kings Maieſtie, in whoſe mind God hath powred ſo much hope for a child, as we may looke for gifts in a man, eyther for his age to bee little ſet by, or for back of qualities not to be regarded or for defaulte of loue to be reſiſted, & no notable grace of god in him conſidered, nor the worthines of his of|fice looked vppon, nor naturall obedience due to him remembred? Shall they not next ſuppoſe, ſmall eſtimation to bee giuen to the rulers, to whom vnder the King we owe due obedience, that can not in iuſte and lawfull matters bee hearde, nor men to haue that ryght iudgement of their wiſedome, as their iuſtice in rule, and foreſight in counſaile requireth, but rather pre|ferre their owne fanſies beefore others experi|ence, and deeme their owne reaſon to bee com|mon wealthe, and other mennes wiſedome to but dreaming? Shall they not truely ſaye the ſubiects to be more vnfaithfull in diſobedience, than other Subiectes worſe ordered bee, and licence of libertie to make wilde heades wyth|out order, and that they neyther haue reaſon, that vnderſtande not the miſchiefe of ſedition, nor duetye whyche followe their beaſtiyneſſe, nor loue in them whiche ſo little remember the common welth, nor naturall affection whiche will daily ſeeke their owne deſtruction? Thus the whole countrie lacking the good opinion of other nations, is caſt into great ſhame by your vnrulineſſe, and the proceedings of the Coun|trie, bee they neuer ſo godly, ſhall be yll ſpoken off, as vnfitte to bee brought into vſe, and good things hereby that deſerueth praiſe, ſhal bide the rebuke of them that liſte to ſpeake yll, and yll things vntouched ſhall be boldlier mainteined. Nothing maye wyth praiſe be redreſſed, where things be meaſured by chaunſable diſorder, ra|ther than by neceſſarye vſe, and that is thought moſt pollitike, that men will be beſt contented to do, & not that which men ſhoulde be brought vnto by duetie. And with what dutie or vertue in ye, can ye quenche out of memorie this foule enterpriſe, or gather a good report agayne to this Realme, who haue ſo vil [...]lye wyth re|proche ſlaundered the ſame, and dyuerſly diſ|credited it among: others, and abated the good opinion whiche was had of the iuſte gouerne|ment, and [...] order, vſed heretofore in this noble Realme, whiche is now moſt grieuous, bicauſe it is n [...]w moſte [...] cauſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 If this outwarde opinions withoute fur|ther inconuenience were all, yet it might well be borne and woulde wyth caſe decaye that it grew, but it hath not only here vs wyth voice, but endaungered vs in deede, and caſte, vs a greate deale behinde the handes where alſo we might haue had a ioylyk foredeale. For that op|portunities of time whiche ſeldome chaunceth, and is alwayes to hee taken, hath bin by youre frowarde moon is loſt this yeare, and ſo vainly ſpent at home for bringing downe of you whi|che ſhoulde elſe profitably haue bin otherwiſe beſtowed, that it hath bene almoſte as greates loſſe to vs abroad, to locke that w [...] might haue obtained, as it was [...] we at home, to go about the ouerthrowe of you whoſe ſedition is to be abhorred. And w [...]r might [...] the conueni|entlye haue awarded ſome, if they woulde not reaſonably haue gr [...]w [...] to owne kind of friend|ſhip, and alſo defended other which would be|ſide promiſſe, for times ſake; vniuſtly ſet vpon vs, and eaſilye haue made this ſtan [...]y a tru [...]e a faire yere vnto vs, if our men had bin ſo happy at home, as our likelyehoode a broade was fortu|nate. But what is it I pray you, either to let ſlip ſuch an occaſion by negligence, or to ſtop is by ſtubburneſſe, which once paſt away, can be by no meanes recouered, no not though with di|ligence, ye go about to reenforſe y^e ſame again.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 If ye woulde with wickedneſſe haue forſa|ken your faith to your naturall Countrey, and haue ſought craftie meanes to haue vtterly be|traied it to our common enimies, coulde yee haue had any other ſpeedyer waye than thys is, bothe to make our ſtrengthe weake, and their weakeneſſe ſtrong? If ye woulde haue ſought to haue ſpited youre Countrye, and to haue pleaſed youre enemye, and followe their coun|ſaile for our hindraunce, coulde ye haue hadde deuiſed of them, any thing more ſhamefull for vs, and ioyfull to them If they which lye lyke ſpials, and harken after lykelihoods of things to come, becauſe they declare oportunitie of times to the enemie, are to bee iudged common enne|mies of the countrie, what ſhall we reaſonably thinke of you, who do not ſecretely bewraie the counſailes of other, but openly betray the com|mon welthe with your owne deedes, and haue as much as lyeth in you, ſought the ouerthrow of it at home, whych if ye had obtained at gods hande, as he neuer aloweth ſo horrible an enter|priſe, how coulde ye haue defended it from the ouerthrow of o [...]er abroad? For is your vnder|ſtandyng of thynges ſo ſmall, that althoughe EEBO page image 1694 yee ſee your ſelues not vnfitte, to get the vpper hande of a fewe gentlemen, that ye be able to beare downe afore the Kings power, yee and by chaunce ye were able to doe that, woulde ye iudge your ſelues by ſtrength mightie ynough, to reſiſte the power of outwarde nations, that for praiſe ſake woulde inuade ye? Nay thinke truely with your ſelues, that if ye do ouercom, ye be vnſure both by ſtrength abroade, and diſ|pleaſure of honeſt men at home, and by the pu|niſhment of the God aboue. And now ye haue not yet gotten in deede, that youre daine hope looketh for by fanſie, thinke howe certainelye ye haue wounded the common wealthe wyth a ſore ſtroke, in procuryng our enimies by oure weakeneſſe to ſeeke victorie, & buy our outwarde miſery to ſeeke outwarde glorit, with inward diſhonor, whiche howſoeuer they get, thinke it to be long of you, who haue offered thẽ victo|rie, afore they began war, bycauſe ye wold de|clare clare to men hereafter belike, how daungerous it is to make ſturres at home, when they doe not onely make our ſelues weake, but alſo our enemies ſtrong.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Beſide theſe there is another ſorte of men, deſirous of aduantage, and diſdainefull of our wealth, whoſe griefe is moſt our greateſt hap, and be offended with religion, bicauſe they bee drowned in ſuperſtition, men zealed towarde god, but not fit to iudge, meaning better with|out knowledge, than they iudge by their mea|ning, worthier whoſe ignorance ſhould be ta|ken away, than their will ſhoulde be followed, whom we ſhuld more rebuke for their ſtubbur|neſſe, than deſpiſe for their ignoraunce. Theſe ſeeing ſuperſtition beaten downe, and religion ſet vp, gods word taking place, traditions kept in their kinde, difference made betwene Gods cõmaundements and mans learning, the truth of things ſought out according to Chriſtes in ſituatiõ, examples taken of the Primitiue chur|ches vſe, not at the Byſhoppe of Romes ordi|nance, and true worſhip taught & will worſhip refuſed, do by blindneſſe rebuke that as by truth they ſhould follow, and by affection folow that as by knowledge they ſhuld abhorte, thinking vſage to be truth, and ſcripture to be error not waying by the word, but miſconſtruing by cu|ſtome. And now things be chaunged to the bet|ter, & religion trulyer appointed, they ſee mat|ters go awry, which hurteth the whole realme, and they reioyce in this myſchiefe, as a thyng worthily happened, myſtakyng the cauſe, and ſlaunderyng religion, as though there were no cauſe, why God myght haue puniſhed, if their vſed profeſſiõ might ſtill haue takẽ place. They ſee not that where gods glorie is trul [...]eſt ſette forth, there the deuill is moſt buſie for his parte and laboureth to corrupt by lewdneſſe, that is is gotten out by the truthe, thynkyng that if it were not blemiſhed at the firſte, the reſidue of his falſeheade ſhoulde after leſſe preualye. So he troubleth by bywayes, that he cannot plain|lye withſtande, and vſeth ſubtileie of Sophi|ſtrie, where plaine reaſon faileth, and perſwa|deth ſimple men that to bee a cauſe, whiche in deede cannot be tried and taken for a cauſe. So hee cauſeth religion, which reacheth obedience, to be iudged the cauſe of ſedition, and the doc|trine of loue, the ſeede of diſſention, miſtaking the thing, but perſwading mens mindes, & abu|sing the plaine meaning of the honeſt, to a wic|ked end of religions ouerthrow. The huſband man hadde not ſo ſoone throwne ſtede in hys ground, but ſteppeth vp the enimie, & he ſoweth cockle too, and maketh men doubt, whether the good huſbande had done well or no, and whe|ther he had ſowne there good feede or bad. The fanſifull Iewes in Egipt wold not beleue Ie|remie, but thought their plague & their miſery to come by his meanes, and leauing of Idolatrie, to be the cauſe of penury, wherefore by wylfull aduiſe they entended to forſake the Prophetes counſaile, and thought to ſerue God moſt tru|ly, by their rooted and accuſtomed Idolatrie. When the Chriſtian men were perſecuted in the Primitiue church, & daily ſuffered Martyr|dome for Chriſtes profeſſion, ſuche faire ſeaſon of weather was for three or foure yere togither, that the heathen iudged therevpon, God to bee delighted with their crueltie, and ſo were per|ſwaded that wyth the bloude of the Martyrs, they pleaſed God highly. Such fanſies lighted now in Papiſtes, and irreligious mens heades, and ioyne things by chaunce happening togy|ther, & concludeth the one to bee the cauſe of the other, and then delighteth in true worſhippers hurt, becauſe they iudge curſedly the good to be had, & therefore reioyſeth in the puniſhment of the godly. For they being fleſhly, iudge by out|warde things and perceiue not the inward, for that they lacke the ſpirit, & ſo iudge amiſſe, not vnderſtandyng God, what diuerſitie hee ſuffe|reth, to blinde ſtill the wilfull, and howe tho|rowe all daungers, hee ſaueth his forechoſen. Thus haue ye giuen a large occaſion, to ſtub|burne Papiſts both to iudge amiſſe, and alſo to reioyce in this wicked chance, contented with our miſchiefe, not likyng our religion, & thin|king god doth puniſhe for this better chaũge, & haue therby an yll opinion of gods holy truth. cõfirmed in thẽ by no ſure ſcripture, but by fol|lowing of miſchãce, which they ought to think to come, for the pride & ſtubburneſſe of y^e peopl [...], who doth not accept Gods glorie in good part, nor giue no due praiſe to their Lorde & maker.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 EEBO page image 1695What ſhoulde I ſay more? Yee hurt eue|rye way, the daungers be ſo great, and the pe|rils ſo many, which do daily followe youre de|uilliſhe enterpriſe, that the more I ſeeke in the matter, the more I continually ſee to ſay. And what words can worthily declare this miſera|ble beaſtlineſſe of your, whiche haue entended to deuide the Realme, and arme the one parte for the killing of the other? For euen as concord is not onely the healthe, but also the ſtrengthe of the realme, ſo is ſedition not only the weak|neſſe, but alſo the apoſtume of the realme, whi|che when it breaketh inwardely, putteth the ſtate in greate daunger of recouerye, and cor|ruptethe the whole Common wealthe wyth the rotten furye, that it hathe long putryfied wyth. For it is not in ſedition as in other fau|tes, whiche being miſchieuous of themſelues, haue ſome notable hurt alwaies faſte adioyned to them, but in this one is there a whole bell of faultes, not ſeuerally ſcattered, but cluſtered on a lumpe togyther, and commyng on ſo thicke, that it is vnpoſſible for a Region armed wyth all kynde of wyſedome, and ſtrength thereto, to auoide the daungers that iſſue out therof. When ſedition once breaketh out, ſee yee not the lawes ouerthrowne, the Magiſtrates deſ|pyſed, ſpoyling of houſes, murderyng of men, waſtyng of Countryes, encreaſe of dyſorder, diminiſhing of the Realmes ſtrengthe, ſwar|myng of vagabondes, ſcarſitye of labourers, and thoſe miſchiefes all plenteouſly brought in, whyche God is wonte to ſcurge ſeuerely wyth all warre, dearthe, and peſtilence? And ſee|ing yee haue theft and murder, plague and fa|mine, confuſion and ydleneſſe linked togither, can yee looke any more miſchiefe in one ſhame|full enterpriſe, than ye euidently ſee to growe herein? As for warre although it be miſerable, yet the one parte getteth ſomewhat, and reioy|ceth in the ſpoyle, and ſo goeth luſtyer awaye, and either encreaſeth his countrie with riches, or enhaunceth himſelfe wyth glorye, but in ſe|dition bothe partes loſeth, the ouercomming can not flie, the ouercommer can not ſpoyle, the more the winner winneth, the more hee loſethe, the more that eſcape, the more infamous menne liue, al that is gained, is ſcarrely ſaued, the win|ning is loſſe, the loſſe is deſtruction, both waſte themſelues, and the whole moſte waſted, the ſtrengthnyng of themſelues the decaye of the Country, the ſtriuing for the victorie, is a pray to the enemie, and ſhortly to ſaye, the helliſhe turmoyle of ſedition, ſo farre paſſeth the com|mon miſerye of warre, as to ſleye hymſelfe is more haynous, than to bee ſlayne of another. O noble peace, what wealth bryngeſt thou in, howe dothe al thynges floriſhe in fielde and in towne, what forwardeneſſe of religion, what encreaſe of lerning, what grauitie in counſaile, what deuiſe of witte, what order of manners, what obedience of Lawes, what reuerence of ſtates, what ſafegard of houſes, what quietneſſe of life, what honor of Countries, what frend|ſhip of mindes, what honeſtie of pleaſure, haſte thou alwaies mainteined, whoſe happineſſe we knewe not, while nowe we feele the lacke, and ſhall leaned by miſerye to vnderſtande plentie, and ſo to auoyde miſchiefe, by the hurte that it bringeth, and learne to ſerue better, where re|bellion is once knowne, and ſo to liue truely, & keepe the Kings peace. What good ſtate were ye in afore ye began, not pricked with pouertie, but ſtirred wyth myſchyefe, to ſeeke youre de|ſtruction, hauing wayes to redreſſe al that was amiſſe. Magiſtrates moſt ready to tender al iu|ſtice, & pittiful in hearing y^e poore mens cauſes, which ſought to amende matters more thã you can deuiſe, and were ready to redreſſe them bet|ter than ye could imagine, and yet for a headi|neſſe you coulde not be contented, but in deſpite of God, who commaundeth obedience, and in contempt of the king, whoſe laws ſeeketh your wealthe, and to ouerthrow the Countrie, whi|che naturally we ſhuld loue, ye woulde proud|ly riſe, and doe yee wot not what, and amende thinges by rebellion to youre vtter vndooing, What ſtate leaue ye vs in now, beſieged with ennemyes, deuyded at home, made poore wyth ſpoile and loſſe of our Harueſt, vnordered and caſte downe with ſlaughter and hatred, hinde|red from amendements, by our owne diueliſhe haſte, endaungered wyth ſickneſſes, by reaſon of miſorder, laide open to mens, pleaſures, for breaking of the laws, any feebled to ſuch faint|neſſe, that ſcarſely it wil be recouered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wherefore for gods ſake haue pitie on your ſelues conſider how miſerable ye haue ſpoiled, deſtroied, and waſted vs all, and if for deſperat|neſſe ye care not for your ſelues, yet remeniſhes your wiues, your children, your Countrie, and forſake this rebellion, with humble ſubmiſſion acknowledge your faultes, & ta [...]ry not the ex|tremitie of the Kings ſword, leaue of with re|pentance, and turne to your dueties, aſke God forgiueneſſe, ſubmit ye to your King, be con|tented for a common welth one or two to die, and ye capitaines for the reſidue ſacrifice youre ſelues, ye ſhall ſo beſt attaine the Kings grati|ous pardon, ſaue the aſſemble, and helpe the cõ|mon welth, and declare youre dooings to pro|ceede of no ſtubburneſſe, but all this miſchiefe to grow out of ignoraunce, which ſeeing the mi|ſerie, would redreſſe the faulte, and ſo recouer beſt the blot of your diſorder, and ſtay the great miſeries which he like to follow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1696Thus if ye doe not, thinke truely with your ſelues, that God is angry with you for youre rebellion, the kings ſworde drawne to defende his countreye, the crye of the poore to God a|gainſt ye, the readineſſe of the honeſt in armor to vanquiſh ye, your death to be at hand, which ye can not eſcape, hauing God againſt ye, as he promiſeth in word, the kings power to ouer|throw ye, gathered in the field, the cõmon welth to beate ye down with ſtripes & with curſſes, y^e ſhame of your miſchief to blemiſh ye for euer.

Thus far Sir Iohn Cheeke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 During the tyme of theſe commotions and ſturres here within the realme, to the great dan|ger of the eſtate, the french king hauing know|ledge thereof, ment not to omitte the oportuni|tie offred, to recouer out of the Engliſhmens handes thoſe Fortreſſes whiche they helde at Boullongn and in Boullongnoys. Whervpon he gaue ſommonance to the gentlemen & men of armes, and others of his realme, to put them ſelues in order with al their furniture, that they might bee ready to attende him in his armie in Boullongnoys by a day appointed. And about the ſame time, to wit, in the beginning of Au|guſt the French king purpoſing to ſurpriſe the Iſles of Gernſey and Ierſey apoynted certain Galleys and ſhippes of warre to paſſe thither, but being receyued by the king of Englandes Nauie that laye there,M. Foxe. and other of the Iland, they were beaten backe and repulſed, with the loſſe of a thouſand men (as ſome write) and ſo were conſtrained to retire without atchieuing their enterpriſe. Credible worde was brought out of Frãce to the L. Protector, that into one towne in one veſſell were brought at the leaſt iij. ſcore gentlemen to bee buryed, and alſo an inhibition giuen out by the Frenche king, not to ſpeake of the euill ſucceſſe of that iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme, the French king being come downe to Abuile, departed from thence the .xvj. of Auguſt, and comming vnto Rue, lodged there that night, and the next day came to Monſtreul, where he found the Conneſtable and Monſteur Daumalle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte daye beyng the eightenth of Au|guſt, he came to his army lodged foure leagues on this ſyde Monſtreull at a Village called Neuf caſtell neere to the Foreſt of Ardelo, vp|pon the way that leadeth to Boullougne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame daye were certaine Pioners ſent to Pont de Brieque to repaire the Bridge there, and to make the wayes eaſy for the artil|lerie to paſſe. The nexte daye the ſaide Kyng with his armye paſſed by Boullongne berg, and camped that night on a little hill betwixte that forreſt, and the forreſt of Surene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this place he cauſed trenches to be caſt a|bout a plot of ground after the maner of a for|treſſe, within the whiche he left certain bandes of men of warre to bee a ſafegarde to ſuche as ſhuld paſſe to and fro with victuals to furniſh his campe He ſtayed not there paſt a day and a halfe, but remoued vnto Ardenton, a myle or little more beyonde Marguiſen. From thence he came with his armie, and lodged on a hill, ſomewhat more than a myle and a halfe from Hambletenne. The French K. hauing viewed the Fortes, cauſed .xxv. peeces of artillerie to be planted againſt that forte, whiche was buylte in a place called the Almayne Campe, but the Frenchmen named it le Fort de Selaque, di|ſtant from Hambletenne about a quarter of a myle. The artillerie hadde not gone off little more than the ſpace of two hours, but y^e Char|les Sturton capitain of that peece, and George Willoughby, a gentleman aſſociate with him came forth to parley with the Conneſtable, of|fering to yelde the fort into his handes,Les Chroni|ques de A|quitaine. The ſort called the Almayne campe vvo [...] vppon condition they myght departe with bagge and baggage. But as they were thus in hande to make their compoſition, the Frenchemen thruſt foreward to the rampires, and entred in plum|pes into the fortreſſe, ſlewe .lxxx. perſons, and tooke the reſte priſoners. There mighte bee in al within that peece .CCxxx. perſons, men and women. This hapned the .xxiiij. of Auguſt, being Bartholmewe daye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, the King cauſed part of the ar|tillerie to be planted againſt the caſtel of Ham|bletenne ſituate at the one ende of the Towne neare to the Sea ſide. Towardes night Mon|ſicure de Vandoſme gaue an approche to the ſaide Caſtelland they within by commaunde|ment of my Lorde Iohn Grey retired to the maine forte to helpe to furniſh the ſame wan|ting numbers ſufficient to defend it. The next day being the .xxv.The caſtell of Hambletenne loſte. of Auguſt the Kyng cauſed approches to be made vnto the greate Fort, and the morrow after, the batterie began moſt furi|ouſly. The ſame day after diner, the king ſum|moned them within to yeld, but the Lord Iohn Gray being generall (althoughe he ſawe howe weake the peece was of it ſelf, and the lacke of ſufficient numbers of men to reſiſt ſuch a puiſ|ſant force (as the french K. had ther with him) wold not yet hearken vnto any talke, nor ſuffer the Herralt to come nere, for that he ſhould not perceiue the weaknes of the pece,Hambletenne ſommoned. and ſo he was cõmaunded to get him thence with ſpeede, or elſe they would cauſe him to be packing ſmally to his caſe. The French K. ſore offended herew^t y^t his Herault was ſo vncurteouſly vſed, cauſed the batterie to be reenforced with greate dili|gence, which diſmounting their ordinãce w^tin EEBO page image 1697 and beating downe the Rampires, made ſuche breaches, that my Lord Iohn and the Captains within perceyued they were not able by anye meanes to defende the place any longer. Here|vpon they offred to render the Fort to the King vpon compoſition, which in the ende fell oute to be thus, that the Souldiours ſhoulde depart with their liues ſaued,Hambletenne [...] to the [...] king. and that their generall for honor ſake, ſhoulde haue one horſe to ryde on in his Corſlet without ſworde be or dagger, and likewiſe two other Captaynes with him: but as for the other Souldiers, with the women and children, ſhoulde depart a foote in theyr thyrtes, leauing all their goodes and ſubſtance behind them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After it was agreed that the Fort ſhould thus be ſurrendered, there entred Monſieur de Caſtillo that was after Admirall of Fraunce, and Mon|sieur de Delle, lately returned aou of Scot|lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French Souldiours entring by ſtealth into the Fort by the breaches, committed foule diſorders, not onely in ranſacking the houſes but alſo in ſpoyling the Souldiours by force en|treating them in moſt rigorous maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche writers confeſſe, that it was pitie to ſee thee poore men and women ſo miſe|rably handled and abuſed, as they were by the outragious Souldiours that thus entred the Fort, and ſacked all that they coulde lay handes vpon. Monſieur de Deſſe ſaued a great num|ber of women, and yong Maydens from the cruell bandes of theyr aduerſaryes, cauſing them to paſſe forth by the breache, and preſented them to the King, who appoynted that they ſhoulde bee conueyed in ſafetie with all that they hadde aboute them, tyll they were gotten oute ot daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Monſieur de Chattillon by the Kings com|maundement, cauſed all the reſt wythin the fort to come forth, who paſſing three and three in a raunge, came before the king, who ſtoode there to beholde them, with the whole armie placed ſo in order on eyther ſyde the way as they ſhoulde come, tat they myght paſſe betwixt their ranks, as it were through a lane. They that came forth in this ſorte, [...]mber [...] came [...] Ham| [...] of Ham|bleteune. myght bee as the Frenche wryters record, about ſeuen or right hundred in al, of men and women, whereof there were many hurt and mayned ſome with halfe a ſhyrte on to court them, and diuerſe ſtarke naked. My Lord Iohn Gray being mounted on a Curtaile, paſſing by the French King, and ſaluting him, was counr|teouſly of him embraced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Morrow after was the Fort of Blank|neſſe or Blaconneſſe rendred to the French king, with the like conditions as they of Hamblennes had rendred theirs. This was on the Tueſday the .xxvij. of Auguſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxix. of Auguſt, ſir Nicholas Aruault conueying all the Artillerie, Munition, vitailes, and goodes out of Bollongne being, cauſed fyre to be ſet on that Fort, and retyred wyth all hys Souldiours and other people vnto Bollongue, whereuvpon ſhortly after the Frenchmen ſea|zed vpon the ſayde place of Bollongue beeg and kept it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French K. leauing Monſieur de Chaul|lon wihthin Hambletenne with the olde bandes of the French foote men, returned towardes Bo|longue, and approching within a myle and a halfe of the olde Man, ment to buylde there a forte on the ſea ſyde, but what through ſuche ſharpe ſkyrmiſhes as the Engliſh men continu|ally were readie to make with his men, and what through the aboundaunce of rayne whiche fell in that ſeaſon, he was conſtrayned to breake vp his campe, and leauing ſtrong garniſons both of Horſemen and footemen in all thoſe places which hee had in that ſeaſon woone oute of the Eng|liſh mens hands, hee returned himſelfe with the Princes of his bloud into France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane tyme, whyleſt the Frenche King was thus occupyed to vſe the oportu|nitie of tyme, in recouering of thoſe Fortreſ|ſes in Bollonoys oute of the Engliſhe mennes handes, the Kings Maieſtie, and his Coun|ſayle, were buſie ſtill in quieting his rebellious Subiectes here in Englande, and finally for meane of a full pacification, and to ſorte all things in good frame and quiet reſt, the King publiſhed is Graces moſte generall and free pardon to all Rebelles, ſo that they woulde foorthwyth vppon publications of the ſame par|don, returne euerye manne to hys houſe and Countrey, whiche they glady did, and ſo theſe ſeditious and moſte daungerous troubles were brought to ende and pacified.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe after that theſe hurlie burlyes were throughly quieted,Grafton. manye of the Lordes of the Realme, as well Counſaylours as other,The counſaile withdraw thẽ|ſelues into priuate con|ferences. miſly|king the gouernment of the Protectour, beganne to withdrawe themſelues from the Court, and reſorting to London, fell to ſecrete conſultation for redreſſe of things, but namely for the diſpla|cing of the Lord Protector. And ſodainly vpon what occaſion many marueyled, and few knew, euery Lorde and Counſaylor went through the Citie weaponed, and had their ſeruants likewiſe weaponed, attending vpon them in new iourneys to the great woondeting of many. And as the laſt, a great aſſemble of the ſayde Counſaylors was made at the Earle of Warwickes lodgings, which was them at Elie place in Halborne whe|ther all the confederates in this ma [...] came pro|bily armed, and finally concluded to poſſeſſe the Tower of London, which by the policie of sir William EEBO page image 1689 William Paulet Lord Treaſurer of Englande was peaceably obteyned, and who by order of the ſayde confederates immediately remoued ſir Iohn Markam then lieutenant of the tower, and placed in that rowme ſir Leonard Chamberlain. And after that the ſayde Counſaile was broken vp at Elie place. the Erle of Warwike remoued forthwith into the citie of London, and lay in the houſe of one Iohn Yorke a Citizen of London, who was then chiefe maſter of the mynt, kept at Suffolkes place in Southwarke. The Lord pro|tector hearing of the maner of the aſſembly of this counſaile, & of the taking of the tower which ſeemed to him verie ſtraunge and doubtfull, did preſently the ſayd night remoue from Hampton Court,The Protector remoueth in haſt with the king to Wind|ſore. taking the king with him, vnto the caſtell of Windſor, and there began to fortifie the ſame, & withall wrote a letter to that noble gentleman the Lord Ruſſel Lord priuie ſeale, remayning as yet in the weſt countrey, aduertiſing him of theſe troubles as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

1.21.1. A letter of the Lord Protectors to the Lord Ruſſell Lord priuie ſeale, concerning trou|bles working agaynſt him.

A letter of the Lord Protectors to the Lord Ruſſell Lord priuie ſeale, concerning trou|bles working agaynſt him.

M. Foxe.

A letter of the L Protectors to the Lorde priuie ſeale.

AFter oure right heartie commendadions to your good Lordſhip:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 here hath of late ryſen ſuch a conſpiracie againſt the kings Maieſtie and vs, as neuer hath beene ſeene, the which they can|not mainteyne, with ſuch vaine letters and falſe tales ſurmiſed, as was neuer ment nor intended on vs. They pretend and ſay, that we haue ſolde Bollongne to the French, and that we do with|holde wages from the ſouldiours, and other ſuche tales & letters they do ſpread abrode (of the which if any one thing were true, we would not wiſh to liue) the matter now being brought to a marue|lous extremitie, ſuch as we woulde neuer haue thought it coulde haue come vnto, eſpecially of thoſe men towards the kings Maieſtie and vs, of whom we haue deſerued no ſuch thing, but ra|ther much fauour and loue. But the caſe being as it is, this is to require and pray you, to haſten you hither to the defence of the kings maieſtie, in ſuch force and power as you may, to ſhewe the parte of a true Gentleman, and of a verie friende: the which thing wee truſt God ſhall rewarde, and the Kings Maieſtie in tyme to come, and wee ſhall neuer be vnmindefull of it to. We are ſure you ſhall haue other letters from them, but as ye render your duetie to the Kings Maieſtie, we re|quyre you to make no ſtay, but immediatelye repayre wyth ſuche force as yee haue, to hys highneſſe in his Caſtell of Wyndſore, and cauſe the reſt of ſuche force as yee maye make to followe you. And ſo wee bidde you ryghte heartily fare well.

From Hampton Court, the ſixth of October.

Your Lordſhips aſſured louing friend Edward Somerſet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.21.1. An anſwere to the Lord Pro|tectors letter.

An anſwere to the Lord Pro|tectors letter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To this letter of the Lord Protectors ſent the ſixt of October:The effect of the L. Ruſſell letter anſwe+ring to the Protector. the Lord Ruſſell returning an|ſwere againe vpon the .viij. of the ſayd Moneth, firſt lamenteth the heauie diſſention fallen be|twene the Nobilitie and him, which he taketh for ſuch a plague as a greater coulde not bee ſent of almightie God vpon thys Realme, beeyng the next waye (ſayeth hee) to make vs of Conque|rours ſlaues, and like to induce vpon the whole Realme an vniuerſall thraldome and calami|tie, vnleſſe the mercifull goodneſſe of the Lorde doe helpe, and ſome wyſe order be taken in ſtay|ing theſe great extremities. And as touching the Dukes requeſt in his letters, for as much as hee had hearde before of the broyle of the Lords, and feared leaſte ſome conſpiracie hadde beene ment agaynſt the Kings perſon, hee haſted for|warde wyth ſuche companye as he coulde make, for the ſuretie of the King as to hym appertey|ned. Nowe peceyuing by the Lordes Letters ſent vnto him the ſame ſixth daye of October, theſe tumultes to ryſe vppon priuate cauſes be|tweene him and them, he therefore thought it ex|pedient, that a conuenient power ſhoulde bee le|uyed to be in a readineſſe to withſtande the worſt (what perilles ſoeuer myght enſue) for the pre|ſeruation both of the king and ſtate of the realme from inuaſion of forreine enimyes, and alſo for the ſtaying of bloudſhed, if any ſuch thing ſhould be intruded betwixt the parties in the heat of this faction. And this he thinking beſt for the diſ|charge of his allegiance, humbly beſeecheth hys grace to haue the ſame alſo in ſpeciall regarde and conſideration, firſt that the Kings Maieſtie be put in no feare, and that if there bee any ſuche thing, wherein be hath giuen iuſt cauſe to them thus to proceede, he will ſo conforme himſelfe, as no ſuch priuate quarels do redounde to the pub|like diſturbaunce of the Realme: certifying moreouer the Duke, that if it were true whiche hee vnderſtandeth by the Letters of the Lordes, that he ſhoulde ſende about Proclamations and letters for rayſing vp of the Commons, he lyked not the ſame. Notwithſtanding he truſted well that his wiſedome would take ſuch a way, as no effuſion of bloud ſhould follow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And thus much being conteyned in his former letters y^e .viij. of October,The cõtents the ſecond a [...]|ſwere of the Ruſſell to [...] L. Protector in his next letters again written the .xj. of October, the ſaid Lord Ruſſell reioyſing to heare of the moſte reaſonable offers of the Lorde Protectour made to the Lordes, EEBO page image 1699 writeth vnto him & promiſeth to doe, what in the vttermoſt power of him (and likewiſe of ſir W. Herbert y [...]d togither with him did ſir, to work ſome honorable reaductiation betwene him and them ſo as his ſaide offers being accepted and ſa|tiſfied, ſome good concluſion might inſue, accor|ding to their good hope, and ſpectation ſignify|ing moreouer, [...] good lord [...]ll a ſali| [...] the peace [...] the Protector the lords. that as touchinge the liuying of men, they had reſolued to haue the ſame in readi|neſſe for the benefit of the realme, to occure al in|conueniences whatſoeuer, either by forraigne in|uaſion or otherwiſe might happen and ſo hauing their power as hand to draw neare, wherby they might haue the better oportunitie to he ſolicitors and a meanes for this reformation on both parts &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And thus much for the anſwere of the Lorde Ruſſell to the Lord Proteſtors letters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 a lordes of [...] ſayle [...]bled a| [...]ed the lord [...]ctor.But now to the matter againe of the Lords who togither with the Earle of Warwike (vpon what occaſion God knoweth) being aſſembled at London (as ye haue heard) agaynſt the lord Pro|tector: whẽ the king with his counſaile at Hamp|ton Court heard thereof, firſt Secretarie Peter with kings meſſage was ſent vnto them, whom the Lords notwithſtanding deteyned ſtill with thẽ, making as yet no anſwer to y^e meſſage. Wherevpon the Lord Protector writeth to them in this maner as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

1.21.1. A letter of the Lorde Protector to the Counſaile at London.

A letter of the Lorde Protector to the Counſaile at London.

[...] protectors [...] to the [...] MY Lordes we cõmend vs heartily vnto you.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And wheras the kings Maieſtie was infor|med that you were aſſembled in ſuch ſort as you do, and now remaine, and was aduiſed by vs and ſuch other of his counſail, as were then hereabout his perſon, to ſend miniſter Secretarie Peter vnto you with ſuch a meſſage, as whereby might haue inſued y^e ſuretie of his maieſties perſon, with pre|ſeruation of his realme and ſubiects, and the quiet both of vs and your ſelues, as maiſter Secretarie can wel declare to you, his maieſtie an we of his counſaile here do not a little meruaile, that you ſtay ſtill with you the ſaid maſter Secretarie, and haue not as it were vouchſafed to ſend anſwer to his Maieſtie, neither by him nor yet any other. And for our ſelues we do much more maruel and are ſorie, as both we and you haue good cauſe to be, to ſee the maner of your doings bẽt with force of violence, to bring the Kings Maieſtie and vs to theſe extremities. Which as we do intende if you wil take no other way but violence, [...]de hi| [...] ſent [...] Lordes [...] Pro| [...] what [...]ey required [...] to do. to defend (as nature and allegiance doth binde vs) to ex|tremitie of death, and to put all to Gods hande, who giueth victorie as it pleaſeth him: ſo if that any reaſonable conditions and offers would take place (as hitherto none hath bin ſignified vnto vs from you, nor wee doe not vnderſtande, what you do require or ſeeke, or what your do meane) and that you do ſeeke no hurt to the kings Ma|ieſties perſon, as touching all other priuate mat|ters, to auoyd the effuſion of chriſtian bloud, & to preſerue the kings Maieſties perſon, his realme & ſubiects, you ſhall And vs agreed is to any reaſo|nable conditions that you wil require. For we do eſteeme the kings wealth and tranquilltey of the realm more than al other worldly things, yea thã our own life. Thus praying you to ſend as your determinate anſwere b [...]n by [...] or Secretarie Peter, or if you wil not let him go, by this beater, we beſeech. God to giue both you and vs greate: to determinat this matter, as may be to gods honor the preſeruation of the king & the quiet of vs all: which may [...], if the fault be not in you. And ſo we bid you moſt hartily farewel.

Frõ the kings Ma|ieſties caſtel of Winſor the .vij. of October .1459.

Your Lordſhips louing friend Edward Somerſet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the recept of theſe letters, the lords ſee|ming not greatly to regard the offers conteyned therin, perſiſted in their intended purpoſe, and cõ|tinuing ſtill in London cõferred with the Maior of London and his brethren, firſt willing them to cauſe a good and ſubſtanciall watch by night, and a good ward by day, to be kept for the ſafegard of the Citie, and the portes and gates thereof, which was conſented vnto: and the companies of Lon|don in their turnes warned to watch and warde accordingly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the ſaid lords & counſaylors demaũded of the Lord Maior and his brethren fiue. C. men to ayde them to fetch the Lorde Protector out of Windſore from the king. But thervnto the Ma|ior anſwered, that he could graunt no ayde with|out the aſſent of the cõmon counſaile of the citie, whervpon the next day a common counſail was ſommoned to the Guildhall in London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But in this meane time the ſaid Lords of the counſaile aſſembled themſelues at the L. Maiors houſe in London, who then was ſir Henry Am|cotes Fiſhmonger, and Iohn York, and Richard Turke Sherifes of the ſaid Citie.A proclamatiõ publiſhed a+gainſt the lord Protector. And there the ſaid counſaile agreed and publiſhed forthwith a Proclamation againſt the L. Protector, the effect of which Proclamation was as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Firſt that the Lorde Protector, by his malici|ous and euill gouernment, was the occaſion of all the ſedition that of late had happened within the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The loſſe of the kings peeces in France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 That he was ambicious, and fought his owne glory, as appeared by his building of moſt ſump|tuous and coſtly buildings, & ſpecially in the time of the kings warres, & the kings ſoldiers vnpaid.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1700That he eſteemed nothing the graue counſaile of the Counſaylers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 That he ſowed ſedition betweene the nobles, the gentlemen, and commons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 That the Nobles aſſembled themſelues togy|ther at London, for none other purpoſe, but to haue cauſed the Protectour to haue liued within his limits, & to haue put ſuch order for the kings Maieſtie as apperteyned, whatſoeuer the Pro|tectors doings were, which (as they ſayde) were vnnaturall, ingrate, and trayterous.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 That the Protector ſlaundered the counſaile to the king, and did that in him lay to cauſe vari|ance betwene the king and his nobles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 That he was a great traytor, and therfore the Lords deſired the Citie and commons to ayd thẽ to take him from the king. And in witneſſe & te|ſtimonie of the contents of the ſaid proclamation the Lords ſubſcribed their names and tytles as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
• The Lord Riche Lorde Chancellor.
• The Lord S. Iohn Lorde great maiſter and preſident of the Counſaile.
• The Lord Marques of Northamton.
• The erle of Warwike L. great chamberlaine.
• The Erle of Arundel Lord Chamberlaine.
• The Erle of Shrewſburie.
• The Erle of Southamton Wriotheſley.
• Sir Tho. Cheyny knight, treaſurer of y^e kings houſe, and Lord ward [...]n of the cinque portes.
• Sir Iohn Gage knight, coneſtable of y^e tower.
• Sir William Peter knight, Secretarie.
• Sir Edward North knight.
• Sir Edward Montagew chiefe Iuſtice of the common place.
• Sir Raufe Sadler.
• Sir Iohn Baker.
• Sir Edward Wootton.
• Doctor Wootton deane of Canterburie.
• Sir Richarde Southwell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 After the foreſayd Proclamation was pro|claimed, the Lords or the moſt part of them con|tinuing and lying in London, came the next day to the Guildhal, during y^e time that the L. Maior and his brethren ſat in their court or inuer cham|ber, & entred and comuned a long while with thẽ, and at the laſt the Maior and his brethren came forth vnto the cõmon counſaile,The kings letter read to the Citizens. where was read the kings letter ſent vnto the Maior & Citizens, commaunding them to ayd him with a thouſand men, as hath maſter For, and to ſend the ſame to his caſtel at Winſore: and to the ſame letter was adioyned the kings band, & the Lord Protectors, On the other ſide, by the mouth of the Recorder it was requeſted, that the Citizens would graunt their ayd rather vnto the Lords, for that the pro|tector had abuſed both the kings Maieſtie, and the whole Realme, and without that he were taken from the king, and made to vnderſt and his folly, this realme was in a great hazard, and therefore required that the Citizens would willingly aſſent to ayde the Lords with ſlue hundred men: here|vnto was none other aunſwere made but ſilence. But the Recorder (who at that time was a worthie gentleman called maiſter Broode) ſtill cryed vpon them for anſwere. At the laſt ſteppes vp a wiſe & good Citizen,The ſaying George Stad|low, named (as maiſter Fox ſaith) George Stadlow, and ſayde thus, In this caſe it is good for vs to thinke of things paſt to auoyde the daunger of things to come. I remember ſayth he, in ſtorie writer in Fabian Chronicle, of the warre betwene the king and his barons, whiche was in the time of king Henrie the third, and the ſame time the barons as out lords do now com|maũded ayd of the Maior & Citie of London, & that in a rightfull cauſe for the common weale, which was for the executiõ of diuets good lawes, whervnto the king before had giuen his content, & after would not ſuffer them to take place, and the citie did ayd the Lords, & it came to an open bat|tail, wherin the lords preuailed, & tooke the king & his ſon priſoners, and vpon certain conditions the lords reſtored again the king & his ſon to their li|berties. And among all other cõditions this was one, that the king ſhould not only graunt his par|don to the lords, but alſo to the citizens of Lõdon, which was graunted, yea & the ſame was ratified by act of parliamẽt. But what folowed of it? was if forgotten? no ſurely, nor forgiuen during the kings life, the liberties of y^e citie were takẽ away, ſtrangers appointed to be our heads & gouernors, the Citizens giuen away body & goods, & frõ one perſecution to another, were moſt miſerably af|flicted: ſuch it is to enter into y^e wrath of a prince, as Salomon ſaith, the wrath & indignation of a prince is death. Wherfore foraſmuch as this ayd is required of the kings maieſtie, whoſe voice we ought to herken vnto (for he is our high ſhepherd) rather than vnto the lords: and yet I would not wiſh the lords to be clearly ſhaken off, but y^t they with vs, & we with them may ioyne in ſuite, and make our moſt humble petition to the kings ma|ieſtie. that it would pleaſe his highneſſe, to heare ſuch complaint againſt the gouernment of the L. Protector as may bee iuſtly alledged and proued. And I doubt not but this matter wil be ſo paci|fied, that neither ſhall the king, nor yet the lordes haue cauſe to ſeeke for further ayde, neither we to offend any of them both. After this tale the com|mons ſtayed, and the Lorde Maior and his bre|thren for that time brake vp, and afterwarde co|muned with the Lordes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lords ſate the next day in counſaile in the ſtarre chamber,Sir Philip Hoby ſent [...] the king by the Lordes. and from thence they ſent ſir Philip Hobby with their letters of credence to the kings maieſtie, beſieching his highneſſe to giue EEBO page image 1701 credite to that which the ſayd Philip ſhoulde de|clare vnto his Maieſtie in their na [...]lies: and the king gaue him libertie to ſpeake, and moſt gently heard all that he had to ſay. And truly he did ſo wiſely declare his meſſage, and ſo grauely told his tale in the name of the Lordes, but therwithall ſo vehemently and grieuouſly agaynſt the Protec|tor, who was alſo there preſent by the king, that in the ende, the Lord Protector was commaun|ded from the kings preſence, [...] Lord Pro| [...] com| [...]ed to pri| [...] and ſhortly was cõ|mitted to warde in a tower within the caſtell of Windſore, called Beauchamps tower. And ſoone after were ſtayed ſir Thomas Smith, ſir Mi|chaell Stanhope, and ſir Iohn Thinne knights, maiſter Whalley, maiſter Fiſher, Woulfe of the priuie Chamber, Grey of Reading, and diuerſe o|ther gentlemen that attended vpon the lord Pro|tector. And the ſame day the Lordes of the coun|ſaile came to Windſore to the king, and the next day they brought from thence the Lorde: Pro|tector, and the other that were there ſtayed, and conueyed them through the Citie of London, with as much wonderment as might be, [...] Lorde [...]rnour [...]mitted to [...]wer. vnto the tower, where they remayned priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after the Lords reſorted to the tower, and there charged the Protector with ſundrie ar|ticles, as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.21.1. Articles obiected againſt the Lord Protector.

Articles obiected againſt the Lord Protector.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1 In primis, You tooke vpon you the office of a Protector and gouernour, vpon condition expreſly and ſpecially, that you would doe nothing in the kings affayres publikely or priuately, but by the aſſent of the late kings executors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo you contrarie to the ſayde condition, of your owne authoritie, did ſtay and let iuſtice, and ſubuerted the lawes, as well by your letters as by your commaundements.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 3 Alſo you cauſed diuerſe perſons being areſted and impriſoned for treaſon, murder, manſlaugh|ter and felony, to be diſcharger and ſet at large a|gainſt the king lawes & ſtatutes of this realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 4 Alſo you haue made and ordeyned lieutenãts for the kings armies, and other weightie affaires, vnder your owne writing and ſeale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 5 Alſo you haue cõmoned with the Ambaſſa|dors of other realmes, diſcourſing along with thẽ in the waightie cauſes of this realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 6 Alſo you haue ſometine rebuked, checked and taunted, as wel priuately as openly, diuerſe of the kings moſt honorable Counſailors, for ſhewing and declaring their aduiſes and opinions againſt your purpoſe in the kings weightie affaires, ſay|ing ſomtimes to them, that you neede not to open matters vnto them, and would therfore be other|wiſe aduiſed: and that you woulde if they were not agreeable to your opinion, put them out, and take other at your pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 7 Alſo you had and held againſt the lawer in your owne houſe, a rouet of Requeſts, and therby did enforce diuerſe the kings ſubiectes to anſwere for their hee holds and goods, and determine the ſame to the ſubuerſion of the ſame lawes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 8 Alſo you being no often without the [...] of the counſaile, or the more parts of them, did diſ|poſe of the offices of the kings gifts for many, and graunted leaſes and wardes of the Kings, and gaue preſentaion to the kings benefices, & Bi|ſhoprike, hauing no authoritie ſo to do. And [...]|ther, you old meddle w^t the ſelling of y^e kings [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 9 Alſo you cõmanded multiplication, and al|cum [...]ſ [...]re to be practiſed to abuſed the kings come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo you cauſed a proclamation to be made concerning incloſures, wherby the cõmon people haue made diuerſe inſurrections, and [...]uſed open warre, and diſtreyned and ſpoyle diuerſe of the kings ſubiects, which Proclamation went forth againſt the will of the whole Counſaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 11 Alſo you haue cauſed a commiſſion wyth certian articles thervnto annexed, to be made out concerning incloſures of cõmons, high wayes, de|raying of cottages, and diuerſe other things, gy|uing the Commiſſioners anthoritie to heare and determin the ſame cauſes, to the ſubuerſion, of the lawes and ſtatutes of this realme: whereby much ſedition, inſurrection, and rebellion hath riſen and growen among the kings ſubiects.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 12 Alſo you haue ſuffred the rebels & traytors to aſſemble and to lie in camp and armor againſt the king his nobles and gentlemen, without any ſpeedie ſubduing or repreſſing of them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 13 Alſo you did comfort and encourage diuers of the ſayd rebels, by giuing of them diuers ſums of your owne money, and by promiſing to diuers of them, fees, rewards, and ſeruices.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 14 Alſo you in fauor of the ſaide rebels, did a|gainſt the lawes, cauſe a proclamatiõ to be made that none of the ſayd rebels and traytors ſhoulde be ſued or vexed by any perſon, for any theyr of|fences in the ſayd rebellion, to the cleare ſubuerſi|on of the ſame lawes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 15 Alſo you haue ſaid in time of the rebellion, that you liked wel the doings and proceedings of the ſayd rebels and traytors, and ſaid that the co|uetouſnes of the gentlemẽ gaue occaſion to y^e cõ|mon people to riſe: ſaying alſo, that better it is for the cõmons to die, than periſh for lacke of liuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 16 Alſo you ſaid that the lords of the parliamẽt were loth to incline themſelues to reformation of incloſures and other things: therefore the people had good cauſe to reforme the things themſelues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 17 Alſo you after the report and declaration of the defaults and lackes reported to you by ſuch as did ſuruey Bollongue and the peeces there, would neuer amend the ſame defaults.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 18 Alſo you would not ſuffer the peeces beyond the ſeas, called new hauen, and Blackneſts, to EEBO page image 1702 bee furniſhed with men and vytayles, although you were aduertiſed of the defaultes therein by the Captaines of the ſome peeces and others, and were thereto aduertiſed by the kings Counſaile: whereby the French king beeing the kings open enimie, was encouraged and comforted to winne the ſaid peeces, to the kings great loſſe, and diſho|nour of his realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 19 Alſo you declared and publiſhed vntruly, as well to the kings Maieſtie, as other the yong Lordes attendant vpon his graces perſon, that the Lords of the Counſail at London minded to deſtroy the king, and [...]n required the king neuer to forget it, but to reuenge it: and likewiſe you required the yong Lordes to put the King in re|membrance therof, to the intent to make ſedition and diſcord betwene the king and his Lords.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 20 Alſo where the Kings Maieſties priuie Counſaile, of their loue and zealt that they dyd heare vnto the King and his realme, did con|ſult at London to haue comuned with you to the intent to moue you charitably to amend your do|ings and miſgouernment, you hearing of the ſaid aſſembly, did cauſe to be declared by letters in di|uerſe places the ſayd Lordes to be high traytors to the King, to the great diſturbaunce of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And thus much for theſe troubles of the Lord Protectour, and Articles agaynſt him obiected, to the ende (as was doubted) that the ſame ſhoulde haue coſt him his life: but ſuch was the pleaſure of almightie God, diſpoſing mennes heartes as ſeemeth to him beſt, that at length, to wit the ſixt of Februarie next, he was deliuered, and the Pro|clamation before ſet forth agaynſt him reuoked and called in. And thus being againe reſtored, though not to his former office, yet vnto libertie, he continued therein for the ſpace of two yeares, and two dayes, til new troubles chaunced to him as after ſhall appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to returne to other doings. Whi|leſt theſe hurles and tumultes were in hande, to the danger of the whole ſtate, the warres againſt the Scottes were nothing followed, according to the former purpoſed meaning of the Coun|ſaile, ſo that it ſeemed neceſſarie to giue ouer the keeping of Hadington, the ſame beeing in deede more chargeable (as was thought) than profi|table, ſithe the garniſon there coulde not be vy|tayled, but with a greate power to conduct the Cariages in ſafetie, the enimies being ſtill rea|die to take theyr aduauntage to dyſtreſſe them vppon anye oportunitie offred. It was there|fore reſolued that the Earle of Rutlande ſhoulde goe thither to ſee the fortifications razed, and to conduct from thence the men and ordinaunce in ſafetie home into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevppon the ſayde Earle wyth the Al|maines and other Souldiours then remayning on the borders marched thyther,Hadington razed. and cauſed the Bulwarkes, Rampires, and Trenches to be ra|zed and filled ſtatte with the grounde, and brin|ging from thence all the men, artillerie and mu|nition, bagge and baggage, returned vnto Ber|wike without encounter in peaceable and quiet maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after this, the Kings Maieſtie cal|led his high Court of Parliament,A Parliament which began at Weſtminſter, the .xxiiij. day of Nouember in this thirde yeare of his raigne, and there conti|nued the ſame vntill the firſt daye of Februarie next following, which was in the beginning of the Fourth yeare of his raigne. And among other things there enacted and concluded, one ſtatute was made for the puniſhmente of Rebelles,An Act for vn|lawfull aſſem|blies. and vnlawfull aſſemblies, the which lawe was made by occaſion of the late rebellion that hap|pened in maner through the Realme the yeare paſſed, & was not thought nor ment to haue tou|ched any noble man, ſpecially ſuche as the Duke of Somerſet was, which after (as it ſhal appeare) it did, and by that Statute hee was condemned within two yeares next after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme,

1550

An. reg. 4 [...]

Monſieur de Ther|mes that ſucceeded Monſieur de Deſſe in go|uernment as Generall of the French forces in Scotlande, came before Broughtieragge, where he did ſo much by batterie and other kindes of enforcement, that gyuing an aſſault both wyth his Frenchmen and certaine Scots ioyned with him, the .xx. of Februarie, the Fort was entered by fine force, and all wythin it eyther taken or ſlaine. Sir Iohn Lutterell gouernour of that peece, remayned pryſoner amongeſt the Frenchmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, now after the ende of the Parlia|ment, the Erle of Warwicke hauing then high|eſt authoritie, and the reſt of the Lordes of the Counſaile, calling to remembrance howe the laſt yeare in the tyme of rebellion, the French king had entred into Bollonois, and woonne dyuerſe of the Engliſh Fortes there being of great impor|taunce for defence of the Towne and Coun|trey, the default whereof was imputed to the neg|ligent gouernement of the Lorde Protectour. And for as much as they well vnderſtoode that the Frenche King vppon further practiſe had placed a Captaine called the Reingraue wyth diuerſe regiments of Almaine Lancequenets, and certaine Enſignes of Frenchmen, to the number of foure or fiue thouſand at the Towne of Mor|guiſon, being the mydway betwene Bollongne and Calais, to the great perill and daunger as well of the Countie of Bollonois, as alſo of Ca|lais, Guiſnes, and all the low Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King therefore for the defence of the ſayd EEBO page image 1703 frontiers, cauſed al the ſtraungers which had ſa|ued that yeare againſt the rebels, being to the nũ|ber of two .M. to be tranſported ouer y^e ſea to the marches of Calays. And now at Chriſtmas laſt paſt, by order of the ſaid Erle, and of the counſay|lers aforeſaid, Frances Erle of Huntingdon, and ſir Edwarde Haſtings his brother, ſir Iames Croſt, ſir Leonard Chamberlaine, and dyuerſe other Captaynes and ſouldiers, to the number of three thouſand, were ſet ouer to the marches of Calais, to ioyne with the ſaid ſtrangers, minding with as cõuenient ſpead as they might, to remoue the campe, and otherwiſe to annoy the Frenche. But in the meane time through the diligent tra|uaile of certaine perſons, ſpecially of one Guid [...] an Italian, and a Florentine horne, there was a motion made for a treatie to bee had by certaine Commiſſioners, appointed betwixt the Kings of England and France, for the concluſion of ſome peace vpon ſuch reaſonable conditions and arti|cles as might be thought expedient for the preſent time, and to ſtande with the honour and commo|ditie of both the Princes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This motion tooke ſuch effect, that about the ſeuenth day of Februarie, certaine Commiſſio|ners appoynted for this treatie,Commiſioners new treate [...]ace. that is to witte, the Earle of Bedforde, the Lord Paget, ſir Wil|liam Peter the Kings chiefe Secretarie, and ſir Iohn Maſon, arriued at Calays: By reaſon of whoſe comming, the Earle of Huntingdon, and the armie ſent ouer before for the defence of the frontiers were countermaunded frõ any attempt ſo that litle or nothing was done in that voyage, ſauing certaine ſkirmiſhes at diuerſe times, not much materiall to be written of.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe commiſſioners being thus arriued, paſ|ſed from Calais to Bollongne, there to meete with the Cõmiſſioners appoynted for the French king, where as a certaine houſe was newly erec|ted for the ſaid treatie to be had, which was vpon the ſide of Bollongne hauẽ next to France, where after diuerſe meetings and conferences of the Cõ|miſſioners of either partie, a finall peace was at laſt concluded betwixt both the realmes. But chiefly among other things, for the reſtitution of Bollongne & Bollonois vnto the French, which was vpon certaine conditions following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A yea [...]e con|cluded with [...] Firſt that the French king ſhould yeelde and pay to the king of England a certaine ſumme of money, and the ſame to bee payde at two pay|ments, as it was then agreed, and for the ſame ſumme the king of Englande ſhoulde render the towne of Bollongne, and all the Fortes thereto adioyning, which he then enioyed, with all ſuche artillerie and munition as was there founde at the taking of the ſame vnto the French king. And for the ſure payment of the ſayde ſummes, the French king ſent into England for hoſtages and pledges, the Counte D'Anguim Lewes the duke of Vandoſme his brother, the Vidame of Char|ters, and the duke de Aumale and other. And on S. Markes day next following,Bollongne gi|uen vp to the French. bring the .xxv. day of Aprill, about .viij. of the clocke in the mor|ning, the Engliſh men did deliuer to the French men the poſſeſſion of Bollongne, and the Caſtels and fortes in the Countie of Bollonois; accor|ding to the agreemẽts and articles of peace afore|mentioned.He entreth. And the fiftenth day next following the Frenche King entred into the ſayd towne of Bollongne with Trumpets blowne, and with al the royall triumph that might be, where he offred one great Image of ſiluer of oure Ladie in the church there, which was called our Ladie church: the whiche Image he had cauſed ſpecially to bee made in the honor of the ſaide Ladie, and cauſed the ſame to be ſet vp in the place where the lyke Image before did ſtande, the which before was taken away by the Engliſh men at the winning of the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Soone after this agreement,The duke of Somerſet de|liuered out of the Tower. bycauſe of ſuſ|pition of diſpleaſure and hatred that was thought to remaine betwene the Earle of Warwike and the duke of Somerſet, lately before deliuered out of the Tower, a meane was founde that theyr friendſhip ſhould be renued through alliance,A mariage. and a mariage was concluded betwene the Earle of Warwikes eldeſt ſonne, and the Duke of So|merſets eldeſt daughter, the whiche maryage was ſolemnized at Shene, the King being then preſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the ſolemnitie of this maryage, there appeared outwardlye to the Worlde great loue and friendſhip betweene the Duke and the Earle, but by reaſon of carie tales and flatterers, the loue continued not long, howbeit many did be|rie earneſtly wiſhe loue and amitie to continue betwene them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this tyme there was at Feuerſham in Kent, a Gentleman named Arden,

1551

An. reg. 5. Arden mur|thered.

moſt cruelly murthered and ſlaine by the procurement of hys owne wife. The which murther for the horrible|neſſe thereof, although otherwiſe it may ſeeme to bee but a priuate matter, and therefore as it were impertinent to thys Hyſtorie. I haue thought good to ſette it foorth ſomewhat at large, ha|uing the inſtructions delyuered to me by them, that haue vſed ſome diligence to gather the true vnderſtanding of the circumſtances.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thys Arden was a manne of a tall and comelye perſonage, and matched in maryage with a Gentlewoman, yong, tall, and well fa|uoured of ſhape and countenaunce, who chaun|cing to fall in familiaritie with one Maſbye a Tayler by occupation, a blacke ſwart man, ſer|uaunt to the Lorde North, it happened thys Maſby vpon ſome miſliking to fall out with hir, EEBO page image 1704 but ſhe being deſirous to be in fauour with him againe, ſent him a paire of ſiluer Dice by one A|dam Foule dwelling at the Floure de Lice in Feuerſham. After which he reſorted to hir a|gaine, and oftentymes lay in Ardens houſe, in|ſomuch that within two yeares after, he obteyned ſuche fauour at hir handes, that he laye wyth hir, or (as they terme it) kept hir, in al uſing hir bo|die. And although (as it was ſayde) Maiſter Arden perceyued right well their mutuall fami|liaritie to be muche greater than theyr honeſtie, yet bycauſe he woulde not offende hir, and ſo loſe the benefite which he hoped to gaine at ſome of hir friendes handes in bearing with hir lewd|neſſe, which he might haue loſt, if he ſhould haue fallen out with hir, he was contented to winke at hir filthie diſorder, and both permitted, and alſo inuited Moſby verie often to lodge in his houſe. And thus it continued a good ſpace before anye practiſe was begonne by them agaynſt maiſter Arden. Shee at length inflamed in loue wyth Moſbie, and loathing hir huſbande, wyſhed and after practiſed the meane howe to haſten his rude.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was a Painter dwelling in Feuer|ſham, who had ſkill of poyſons (as was reported) ſhee therfore demaunded of him, whether it were true that he had ſuche ſkill in that feate or not, and he denyed not but that he had in deede. Yea, (ſayde ſhe) but I woulde haue ſuche a one made as ſhoulde haue moſt vehement and ſpeedie ope|ration to diſpatche the eater thereof: that can I doe (quoth hee) and forthwith made hir ſuche a one, and willed hir to put it into the bottom of a Porenger, and then after to poure Mylke vpon it, which circumſtance ſhe forgetting, did cleane contrarie, putting in the Mylke firſt, and after|warde the poyſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Now Maiſter Arden purpoſing that daye to ride to Canterburie, his wife brought him hys breakfaſt, whiche was woont to bee mylke and Butter: he hauing receyued a ſpoonefull or two of the Mylke, miſlyked the taſt and colour there|of, and ſayd to his wife, Miſtres Ales what milk haue you giuen me here? wherwithal ſhe tylted it ouer with hir hande, ſaying, I wene nothing can pleaſe you. Then hee tooke horſe and road to|wardes Canterburie, & by the way fell into ex|treeme purging vpwards and downwardes, and ſo eſcaped for that time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 After this, his wife fell in acquaintance with one Greene of Feuerſham, ſeruant to ſir Anthony Ager, from which Green maiſter Arden had wre|ſted a peece of ground on the backſide of the Ab|bey of Feuerſham, and there had blowes & great threates paſſed betwixt them about that matter. Therefore ſhee knowing that Greene hated hir huſbãd, began to practiſe with him how to make him away, and concluded that if he could get any that wold kil him, he ſhuld haue ten pounds for a reward. This Greene hauing doings for his mai|ſter ſir Anthonie Ager, had occaſion to goe vp to London, where his maiſter then lay, and hauing ſome charge vp with him, deſired one Bradſhaw a Goldſmith of Feuerſham that was his neigh|bour, to accompanie him to Graueſend, & he wold content him for his paintes. This Bradſhaw be|ing a verie honeſt man, was content, and roade with him, & when they came to Rainha [...] vowes, they chaunced to ſee three or foure ſeruing men, that were comming from Leedes, and therewith Bradſhaw eſpied comming vp the hill from Ro|cheſter, one Blackwill a terrible cruth ruffian with a ſword and a buckler, and an other with a great ſtaffe on his necke. Then ſayde Bradſhaw to Greene, we are happie that here commeth ſome companie from Leedes, for here commeth vp a|gaynſt vs as murthering a knaue as any is in Englãd, if it were not for them we might chance hardly to eſcape without loſſe of our money and liues. Yea thought Greene (as he after confeſſed) ſuch a one is for my purpoſe, and therefore aſked, which is he? Yonder is he quoth Bradſhaw, the ſame that hath the ſword and Buckler: his name is blacke Will. Howe knowe you that, ſayde Greene? Bradſhaw aunſwered, I knew him at Bollongne, where we both ſerued, he was a ſoul|diour, and I was ſir Richard Cauendiſhes man, and there he committed many robberies and bey|nous murders on ſuch as trauailed betwixt Bol|longue and France. By this time the other com|panie of ſeruing men came to them, & they going all togither, met with black Will and his fellow. The ſeruing men knew black Wil, and ſaluting him, demaunded of him whither he went, he an|ſwered by his bloud (for his vſe was to ſweare almoſt at euery word) I know not, nor rate not, but ſet vp my ſtaffe, and euen as it falleth I got. If thou (quoth they) wilt go back againe to Gra|ueſend, we will giue thee thy ſupper, by his bloud (ſayd he) I care not, I am cõtent, haue with you, and ſo he returned againe with them. Then black Will tooke acquaintance of Bradſhaw, ſaying felow Bradſhaw how doſt thou? Bradſhaw vn|willing to renue acquaintance, or to haue ought to do with ſo ſhameleſſe a ruffian, ſaid, why do ye know me? yea y^t I do (quoth he) did not we ſerue in Bollongne togither? But ye muſt pardon me (quoth Bradſhaw) for I haue forgottẽ you. Thẽ Green talked with black Wil. & ſaid, whẽ ye haue ſupped come to my hoſteſſe houſe at ſuch a ſigne, & I will giue you the Seck & ſuger: by his blud (ſaid he) I thank you, I wil come & take it I warrant you. According to his promiſe he came, and there they made good chere. Thẽ black W. & G. went & talked apart frõ Bradſh. & ther cõcluded togither EEBO page image 1705 y^t if he would kill maiſter Ardẽ, he ſhould haue ten pound for his labour, then he aunſwered, by hys wounds that I wil, if I may knowe him marie to morrow in Poules I will ſhew him thee ſayd Greene. Then they lefte their talke, and Greene hade hym got home to his hoſtes houſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then Greene wrote a letter to miſtres Arden, and among other things, put in theſe words, we haue gote a man for one purpoſe, we may thanke my brother Bradſhaw. Now Bradſhaw not knowing any thing of this, toke the letter of him, and in the morning departed home agayne, and deliuered the letter to miſtreſſe Arden, & Greene and blacke Well went vp to London at the tide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 At the time appoynted, Greene ſhewed blacke Will maiſter Arden walking in Poules. Then ſayde blacke Will, what is hee that goeth after him? marie ſayd Greene, one of his men, by hys bloud ſayd blacke Will, I wil kil them both, nay ſaid Greene do not ſo, for he is of counſel with vs in this matter, by his bloud (ſayd he) I care not for that, I will kill them both, nay ſayde Greene, in any wiſe do not ſo. Then blacke Wil thought to haue killed maiſter Arden in Poules Church|yarde, but there were ſo many Gentlemen that accompanyed him to dinner, that he miſſed of his purpoſe. Greene ſhewed all this talke to maiſter Ardens man, whoſe name was Michael, whych euer after ſtoode in doubt of blacke Will, leaſt hee ſhould kill him. The cauſe that this Michael conſpired with the reſt againſt his maiſter, was, for that it was determined that he ſhould marrie a kinſwoman of Moſbyes. After this, maiſter Arden lay at a certaine Perſonage which he held in London, and therefore his man Michaell and Greene agreed, that blacke Will ſhould come in the night to the perſonage, where he ſhould fynd the dores left open, that hee mighte come in, and murther maiſter Arden. This Michael hauing his maiſter to bed, left open the dores according to y^t appointment. His maſter then being in bed, aſked him if he had ſhut faſt y^e dores, and he ſayd yea: but yet afterwards, fearing leaſt black Will woulde kill him as well as his maiſter, after hee was in bed himſelfe. hee roſe agayne and ſhut the dores, bolting them faſt, ſo that black Wil com|ming thither, and finding the dores ſhutte, depar|ted, being diſappoynted at that time. The nexte day, blacke Wil came to Greene in a great chaſe, ſwearing and ſtaring, bycauſe hee was ſo decey|ued, and with many terrible othes, threatned to kil maiſter Ardens man firſt, whereſoeuer he met him. No ſaid Greene do not ſo, I will firſt know the cauſe of ſhutting the dores. Then Grene met and talked with Ardens man, and aſked of hym, why he did not leaue opẽ the dores, according to his promiſe, marie ſaid Michael, I will ſhew you the cauſe. My maſter yeſternight did that he ne|uer did before, for after I was a hedde, he roſe vp, and ſhut the dores, and in the morning rated me, for leauing them [...]. And herewith, Greene, & black Wil were p [...]cified. Arden being ready to goe homewarde, [...] came to G [...]ne, & ſaid, this night wil my maiſter goe downe, wherevp|pon it was agreed that blacke Will ſhoulde kyll him an Raynam downe. When maiſter Arden came to Rocheſter, his man ſtil fearing y^e blacke Wil would kil him with his maiſter, pricked his horſe of purpoſe, & made him to hault, to the ende he mighte protract the time, & tarri [...] behinde: hys maiſter aſked him why his horſe halted, he ſaid, I know not, wel quoth his maiſter, when ye come at the Smith here before (betwene Rocheſter and the hil foote ouer againſte Chentani) remoue hys ſhot, and ſearch him, & then come after me. So maiſter Arden to be on, and ere he came at y^e place where blacke Wil lay in waite for him, there o|uertooke him diuers Gentlemẽ of his aquaintãce, who kept him company, ſo that black Will miſt here alſo of his purpoſe. After y^e maiſter Ardẽ was come home, he ſent (as he uſually did) his man to Shepey to ſir Tho. Cheny, then L. Warden of y^e cinque ports, about certain buſines, and at his cõming away, hee had a letter deliuered, ſent by ſir Tho. Cheny to his maiſter. When hee came home, his miſtres toke the letter, & kept it, willing hir mã to tel his maiſter, that he had a letter deli|uered him by ſir Tho. Cheny, & that he had loſt it adding y^t he thought it beſt, that his maiſter ſhuld goe y^e next morning to ſir Tho. bycauſe he knew not the matter: he ſaid he would, and therefore he willed his man to be ſturring betimes. In thys meane while, blacke Wil, & one George Shake|bag his company on were kept in a ſtore houſe of ſir Anthony Agers at Preſton, by Greenes ap|poyntment, and thither came miſtreſſe Arden to ſee him, bringing and ſẽding him meate & drinke many times. He therfore lurking there, and wat|ching ſome apportunitie for his purpoſe, was willed in any wiſe to be vp earely in the morning to lie in waite for maiſter Arden in a certayne brome cloſe, betwixte Feuerſham and the Fery, (which cloſe he muſt needes paſſe) and there to do his feate. Now blacke Wil ſtucred in y^e morning betimes but hee miſt the way, & taried in a wrõg place. Maiſter Arden and his man comming on their way erely in y^e morning towards Shorne|lan, where ſit Tho. Cheyny lay, as they were al|moſt come to the brome cloſe, his man alwayes fearing that black Wil would kill him with hys maiſter, feined that he had loſt his purſe, why ſaid his maiſter, thou fooliſh knaue, could i [...] thou not looke to thy purſe but loſe it? what was in it, three pound ſaid he, why then goe thy wayes backe a|gayne lyke a knaue ſaid his maiſter, and ſeeke it, for beeing ſo early as it is, there is no man ſt [...]|ring, EEBO page image 1706 and therfore thou maiſt be ſure to find it, & then come and ouertake me at the Fery: but ne|uertheleſſe, by reaſon y^e black Wil loſt his way, maiſter Arden eſcaped yet once agayne. At that time, black. Will yet thought he ſhould haue bin ſure to haue met him homewardes, but whether that ſome of the L. Wardens men accompany|ed him backe to Feuerſham, or y^t being in doubt, for that it was late, to goe through the br [...]mye cloſe, and therefore tooke another way, black Wil was diſappointed then alſo. But now S. Valẽ|tines faire being at hand, y^e conſpirators thought to diſpatch their diueliſh intention at that tyme. Moſby minded to picke ſome quarrell to maiſter Arden at the faire to fight with him, for he ſayde, he could not find in his hart to murther a Gen|telmã in that ſort as his wife wiſhed, although ſhe had made a ſolemne promiſe to him, and hee againe to hir to be in all poynts as mã and wife togither, and therevppon, they both receiued the Sacrament one Sonday at London, openly in a Church there. But this deuiſe to fight with hym would not ſerue, for maiſter Arden both thẽ and at other times had bin gretly prouoked by Moſ|by to fight with him, but hee would not. Nowe Moſby had a ſiſter that dwelt in a tenemente of maſter Ardens, neere to his houſe in Feuerſham, and on the faire euen, blacke Will was ſente for to come thither, and Greene bringing him thy|ther, met there with miſtres Arden, accompany|ed with Michael hir man, and one of hir maides. There were alſo Moſby & George Shakebag, & there they deuiſed to haue him killed in manner, as aftrwards he was, but yet Moſby at the firſt woulde not agree to that cowardly murthering of him, but in a fury flong away, and went vp y^e Abbey ſtreete toward the flower de lice, the houſe of y^e aforementioned Adam Foules, where he did oftẽ hoſt: but before he came thither now at this time, a meſſenger ouertooke him, that was ſente from miſtres Arden, deſiring him of all loues, to come backe again, to help to accompliſh the mat|ter hee knewe of: heerevpon, he returned to hir a|gain, & at his comming back, ſhe fel downe vpon hir knees to him, & beſought him to goe through with y^e matter, as if he loued hir, he would be con|tẽted to do, ſith as ſhe had diuers times told him, be needed not to doubt, for there was not any y^e would care for his death, nor make any great in|quirie for them that ſhoulde diſpatch him. Thus ſhe being earneſt with him, at length he was cõ|tented to agree vnto that horrible deuiſe, & there|vpon, they conueyd black Wil into maiſter Ar|dens houſe, putting him into a cloſet at y^e end of his Narlour. Before this, they had ſent out of the houſe all the ſeruants, thoſe excepted which were priuie to the deuiſed murther. Then went Moſ|by to the dore, and there ſtood in a mighte gowne of ſilke girded about him, and this was betwixte ſixe & ſeuen of the clocke at night Maſter Arden hauing bene at a neighbors houſe of his, named Dumpkin, & hauing cleered certaine rec [...]n [...]ngs betwixt th [...], came home, & finding Moſby ſtan|ding at y^e dore, aſked him if it were ſupper t [...]e, I thinke not quoth Moſby, it is not yet ready, then lette vs goe, and play a game at the tables to the meane ſeaſon ſaid maſter Arden, and ſo they w [...]t ſtreight into the Parlor, & as they came by th|rough the Hall, his wife was walking there, and maſter Arden ſaid, how nowe miſ [...]res Ale [...]? but ſhee made ſmall aunſwer to him. In the meane time, one cheied the wicket dore of the entilt. When they came into the Parlor, Moſby ſate downe on the bench, hauing his [...] inward the place where blacke Will ſtood. Then Michaell maſter Ardens man, ſtoode at his ma [...]ſters backe, holding a candell in his hand, to ſhadowe blacke Wil, y^e Arden might by no meanes perceiue hym comming forth. In their pley, Moſby ſaid thus, (whiche ſeemed to be the watch word for blacke Willes comming forth) nowe may I take you ſir if I will: take me quoth maſter Arden, whych way? with that, blacke Will ſtept forth, and caſt a towell aboute his necke, ſo to ſtoppe his breath and ſtrangle him. Then Moſby hauing at hys girdle a preſſing iron of .14. pound weight, ſtroke him on the head w^t the ſame, ſo that he fel downe, & gaue a great grone, in ſo much, y^t they thought hee had bin killed. Then they bare him away, to ley him in y^e counting houſe, & as they were about to ley him down, the pangs of death comming on him, he gaue a great grone, & ſtretched himſelfe, & then black Wil gaue him a great gaſh in y^e face, and ſo killed him out of hãd, laid him along, tooke the money out of his purſe, & the rings from hys fingers, & then cõming out of the counting houſe ſaid, now this feate is done, giue me my money, ſo miſtres Arden gaue him ten [...]. & he commyng to Grene, had a horſe of him, & ſo rode his ways. After y^e black Wil was gone, miſtres Ardẽ came into y^e counting houſe, & with a knife, gaue hym ſeuẽ or eight pricks into y^e breſt. Then they made cleen the Parlor, tooke a cloute, and wiped where it was bloudy, & ſtrewed agayne y^e raſhes y^t were ſhuffled w^t ſtrugling, & caſt the clout with which they wiped y^e bloud, & the knife that was bloudy, wherewith ſhe had wounded hir huſband, into a tubbe by the welles ſide, wher afterward, both the ſame cloute and knife were founde. Thus thys wicked woman with hir complices, moſt ſhame|fully murthered hir owne huſband, who muſt en|tierly loued hir al his life time. Then ſhe ſente for two Londoners to ſupper, y^e one named Prune, & the other Cole, y^t were Groſers, which before the murther was committed, were bidden to ſupper. When they came, ſhe ſaid, I maruell where ma|ſter EEBO page image 1707 Arden is: wel, we wil not tarie for him, come ye and ſitte downe, for he will not be long. Then Moſbyes ſiſter was ſente for, ſhe came and ſate downe, and ſo they were mercie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 After ſupper, miſtres Arden cauſed hir daugh|ter to play on the virginals, they danced and ſhe with thẽ & ſo ſeemed to protract time as it were, til maiſter Arden ſhuld come, & ſhe ſaid, I mar|uel where he is ſo long, wel, hee will come anone I am ſure, I pray you in the meane while let vs play a game at the tables: but y^e Londoners ſaid, they muſt goe to their hoſtes houſe, or elſe they ſhuld be ſhut out at dares, & ſo taking their leaue, departed. When they were gone, the ſeruãts that were not priuie to the murther, were ſent abrode into y^e towne, ſome to ſeeke their maiſter, & ſome of other errands, all ſauing Michael and a maid, Moſbyes ſiſter, and one of miſtreſſe Ardens own daughters. Then they tooke y^e dead body, & cary|ed it out to lay it in a fielde next to the Churche yard, & ioyning to his garden wall, through the which he went to y^e Church. In the meane time it began to ſnow & when they came to y^e garden, gate, they remembred that they had forgottẽ the kay, and one wente in for it, and finding it, at length brought it, opened the gate, and caried the corps into the ſame field, as it were ten paces frõ the garden gate, & laid him downe on his backe ſtreight in his night gowne, with his ſlippers on, & betwene one of his ſlippers and his foote, a long ruſh or two remained. When they had thus laid him down, they returned y^e ſame way they came through the garden into the houſe. They beeyng returned thus backe again into the houſe, y^e dores were opened, and the ſeruaunts returned home y^t had bin ſent abrode, and being now very late, ſhe ſent forthe hir folkes againe to make enquirie for him in diuers places, namely amõg the beſt in y^e towne where he was wont to be, who made an|ſwere, that they could tel nothing of him. Then ſhe began to make an outery, and ſaid, neuer wo|mã had ſuch neighbors as I haue, and herewith wepte, in ſo much, that hir neighbhrs came in, & found hir making great lamentation, pretẽding to maruell what was become of hir huſbande, whervpon, the Maior and others, came to make ſearch for him. The faire was wont to bee kepte partly in the towne, & partly in y^e Abbey, but Ar|den for his owne priuate lucre & couetous gaine, had this preſẽt yere procured it to be wholly kept within the Abbey ground whiche he had purcha|ſed, and ſo reaping al the gaynes to himſelfe, and bereauing the towne of that portion which was wont to come to the inhabitants, gote manye a bitter curſe. The Maior going about the faire in this ſearch, at length, came to the ground where Arden lay, and as it happened, Prune the groſſer getting ſight of him, firſt ſaid, ſtay, for me thinke I f [...] one lye heere, and ſo they looking and be|holding the body, foũd that it was maſter Ardẽ, lying there throughly dead on [...] vi [...]wing diligẽt|ly the maner of his body and hurtes, founde the ruſhes ſticking in his ſlippers, and in marking fur|ther, eſpyed certaine footeſteppes, by reaſon of the ſnowe, betwixt the place wher he [...]y, and y^e gar|den dore. Then the Maior cõmanded euery mã to ſtay, & herewith appointed ſome to goe about, and to come in at the inner ſide of the houſe tho|rough the gardẽ as the way lay, to y^e place where maiſter Ardens dead body did lye, who al y^e way as they came, perceyued footings ſtill before them in the ſnowe, and ſo it appeared playnely, that he was brought alõg that way from the houſe tho|rough the garden, & ſo into the field wher he lay. Then the Maior and his company y^t were with him, went into y^e houſe, and knowing hir euil de|meanor in times paſt, examined hir of the mat|ter, but ſhe defyed thẽ & ſaid. I would you ſhould know I am no ſuch womã. Then they exami|ned hir ſeruants, & in the examination, by reaſon of a peece of his heart and bloud founde neere to y^e houſe in the way by the which they caried him forth, and likewiſe by y^e knife with whi [...]h ſhe had thruſt him into the breſt, and the cloute wherew^t they wipt the bloud away whiche they found in the tubbe, into the which the ſame were throwẽ, they al cõfeſſed the matter, & hirſelf beholding hir huſbãds bloud, ſaid, oh the bloud of God help, for this bloud haue I ſhed. Then were they al atta|ched, and committed to priſon, and the Maior w^t others preſently went to the flower de lice, where they found Moſby in bed, and as they came to|wards him, they eſpyed his hoſe and purſe ſtay|ned w^t ſome of maiſter Ardens bloud, and when he aſked what they meant by their comming in ſuch ſort, they ſaid, ſee, here ye may vnderſtande wherefore, by theſe tokens, ſhewing him y^e bloud on his hoſe and purſe. Then he confeſſed y^e deed, & ſo he & al the other that had conſpired the mur|ther, were apprehended, & layd in priſon, excepte Grene, black Wil, & the Painter, which Painter and George Shakebag, that was alſo fledde be|fore, were neuer heard of. Shortly were the Seſ|ſions kept at Feuerſham, where all the priſoners were araigned and condemned. And therevpon, being examined whither they had any other cõ|plices, miſtres Arden accuſed Bradſhaw, vppon occaſion of the letter ſent by Greene frõ Graues end (as before ye haue heard) which words hadde none other meaning, but onely by Bradſhawes deſcribing of blacke Willes qualities, Greene iudged him a meete inſtrument for the executiõ of their pretruded murther: wherevnto notwith|ſtãding (as Greene confeſſed at his death certaine yeares after) this Bradſhaw was neuer made priuie, howbe it, he was vppon this accuſation of EEBO page image 1708 miſtres Arden, immediately ſent for to the Seſ|ſions and indited, and declaration made againſt him, as a procurner of blacke Will to kill maiſter Arden, whiche proceeded wholly by miſvnder|ſtanding of the wordes conteyned in the letter which he brought from Greene. Then hee deſired to talke with the perſons condemned, and his re|queſt was graunted: hee therefore demaunded of them if they knew him, or euer had any conuer|ſation with him, and they all ſaid no. Then the letter being ſhewed and redde, he declared the ve|ry trueth of the matter, and vpon what occaſion he tolde Greeke of blacke Wil, neuertheleſſe, hee was condemned, and ſuffered. Theſe cõdemned perſons were diuerſly executed in ſundry places, for Michaell maiſter Ardens man was hanged in chaynes at Feuerſham, and one of the maides was brent there, pitifully bewarling hir caſe, and cryed out on hir miſtres that had brought hir to this ende, for the whiche ſhe would neuer forgiue hir. Moſby and his ſiſter were hãged in Smith|fielde at London: miſtres Arden was burned at Caunterbury the .14. of Marche Greene came a|gaine certayne yeares after, was apprehended, condenmed, and hanged in cheynes in the hygh way betwixt Oſpring and Boughton agaynſte Feuerſham: black Wil was brent on a ſcaffolde at Fliſhing in Zeland: Adam Foule that dwelte at the floure de lice in Feuerſham, was broughte into trouble about this matter, and caried vp to London, with his legges bound vnder the horſe belly, and committed to priſon in the Marſhal|ſey, for that Moſby was heard to ſay, had it not bin for Adam Foule, I hadde not come to thys trouble, meaning that the bringing of the ſiluer dice for a token to him from miſtres Arden, as ye haue heard, occaſioned him to renue familia|ritie with hir againe, but when the matter was throughly ripped vp, and that Moſby had clered him, proteſting that he was neuer of knowledge in any behalfe to the murther, the mans innocen|cie preſerued him. This one thing ſeemeth verye ſtraunge and notable, touching maſter Arden, that in the place where he was layd, being dead, all the proportion of his body might be ſeene two yeares after and more, ſo playne as could be, for the graſſe did not growe where his body hadde touched, but betweene his legges, betweene hys armes, and about the holownes of his necke, and roũd about his body, & where his legges, armes, head, or any parte of his body hadde touched, no graſſe growed at all of all that time, ſo that ma|ny ſtrangers came in that meane time, beſide the Towneſmen, to ſee the print of his body there on the ground in that field, which field he hadde (as ſome haue reported) cruelly taken from a wo|man, y^t had bin a widow to one Cooke, and after maried to one Richarde Read a mariner, to the great hinderance of hir and hir huſband the ſayd Read, for they had lõg enioyed it by a leaſſe whi|che they had of it for many yeares, not then ex|pired: neuertheleſſe, he got it from them, for the which, y^e ſaide Reades wife not only exclaymed againſt him, in ſheading many a ſalte teare, but alſo curſed him moſt bitterly euen to his face, wiſhing many a vengeance to light vpon him, and that all the worlde might wonder on hym: which was thought then to come to paſſe, when hee was thus murthered, and lay in that fielde from midnight till the morning, and ſo all that day, being the fayre day till night, all the whyche daye, there were many hundreds of people came wondering aboute hym. And thus farre tou|ching this horrible and haynous murther of ma|ſter Arden. To returne then where we lefte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this tyme,A Parliament the Kyngs maieſtie calling hys hygh Couer of Parliamente, helde the ſame at Weſtminſter the three and twentith daye of Ianuary, in thys fifth yeare of hys raigne, and there continued it, vntill the fiftenth daye of A|prill, in the ſixth yeare of his ſayd raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Parliamente, the Booke of common prayer which in ſome part had bin corrected and amended, was newly confirmed and eſtabli|ſhed.

And in the ende of thys Parliamente,The ſweat [...] ſickneſſe. there chanced a great and contagious ſickneſſe to hap|pen in the Realme, whych was called the ſwea|ting ſickneſſe, whereof a great number of people dyed in a ſmall time, namelye, in the Citie of London.

And it ſeemed that God hadde appoynted the ſayde ſicknes onely for the plague of Engliſh|menne, for the moſt that dyed thereof were men, and not women nor children. And ſo it folowed the Engliſhmen, that ſuche Merchants of En|gland as were in Flaunders and Spayne, and other Countreys beyonde the Sea, were viſited therewithall, and none other nation infected therewith.

And it began firſt in Aprill in y^e North parts, and ſo came through the Realme, and continu|ed vntill September nexte following.

The diſeaſe was ſuddayne and greeuous, ſo that ſome beeyng in perfect health in one houre, were gone and dead within foure houres nexte following. And the ſame being hote and terrible, inforced the people greately to call vppon God, and to doe manye deedes of charitie: but as the diſeaſe ceaſed, ſo the deuotion quickly de|cayed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At this time also, the Kings maiestie, The embaſi [...] of the coyne. with the aduice of hys priuie Counsaile, and hauyng also great conference with merchants and other, perceyuing that by suche coynes and copper moneys as hadde bin coyned in the time of the King EEBO page image 1709 King his father, and now were commonly currant in the Realm, and in deede, a great number of them, not worthy halfe the value that they were currante at, to the greate dishonour of the Kings maiesties and the Realme, and to the deceit and no little hinderance of all the Kynges maiesties good subiectes, did nowe purpose not onely the abasing of the said copper moneys, but also meant wholly to reduce them into Bollyo(n), to the intent to deliuer fine and good moneys for them. And therfore in the moneth of Iuly by his graces Proclamation, he abased the peece of .xij. pence, commonly called a teston, vnto nine pe(n)ce, and peece of four pence, vnto three pence. And in August next following, the peece of nine pence was abased to sixe pence, and the peece of three pence, vnto two pence, and the pennie to an halfe pennie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eleuenth daye of October, there was it greate creation of Dukes and Earles, as the L. Marques Dorſet, was created D. of Suffolke, the Earle of Warwike made Duke of Nor|thumberlande, and the Earle of Wilſhire made Marques of Wincheſter and ſir William Har|bert, maiſter of y^e horſe, was made Erle of Pem|broke, & diuers Gentlemen: were made Knights.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 [...]e Duke of [...]arter a| [...] appre| [...] and committed to [...]e Tower.The ſixtenth day of the ſaide moneth beeing Friday, the D. of S [...]erſet was agayne appre|hended, and his wife alſo, and committed to the Tower, and with h [...] alſo were committed ſir Michaell Stanhope, ſir Thomas Arundell, Sir Rauf Auane, ſir Miles Partridge, and other, for ſuſpition of treaſon and [...]elonie, whereof they all were ſhortly afterindicted, and ſo ſtanding en|dicted, the ſeconde day of December next follo|wing, the ſaid Duke was brought out of y^e To|wer of London, with the axe of the Tower borne before him, with a greate nũber of villes, gleiues, howards, and pollaxes attending vpon him, and ſo came into Weſtminſter Hall, where was made in the middle of the Hall a new ſcaffolde, where all the Lordes of the Kinges counſell fate as his iudges, and there was hee araigned and charged with manye articles both of felonie and treaſon. And when after much milde ſpeech, hee had aunſwered not giltie, he in all humble man|ner put himſelfe to be tryed by his peeres, who af|ter long conſultation among themſelues, gaue their verdict, that he was not giltie of the treaſon but of the felonie. The people there preſent, whi|che was a great number, hearing the Lords ſay not giltie, whiche was to the treaſon, thinkyng moſt certaynely, that he was cleerely acquited, and chiefly for that, immediately vpon the pro|noucing of thoſe words, he that caryed the axe of the Tower departed with the axe, they made ſuch an outery and ioy, as the lyke hathe not bin heard, which was an euident declaration of their good vntiles toward him: but neuertheles, he was conteinment [...] [...] death, whereof ſhortly after he taſted. The felonie that hee was condemned of, was vppon the [...] the laſt yeare a|gainſte Rebel [...]on, and vnlawful aſſemblies, wherein amongſt other charges is one branche, that whoſoeuer ſhall procure the d [...]athe of anye [...] or procure|ment ſhal [...]e [...]. And by forte of that Sta|tute, the Duke of Sõmerſet being accompanyed with certayne wher, was cha [...]ged that he purpo|ſed and attempted the be [...] D. of Nor|thumberland, the Lorde [...], the Lorde of Pembroke, and others of the pe [...]u [...]e Counſayle, the which by Statute was fellonie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the D. was thus condemned,The Duke of Somerſet cõ|demned, retur|neth to the Tower. hee was againe returne [...] the Tower and landed at the Crol [...]e of the [...], and ſo paſſe [...] through Lon|don, where youre both [...]clamations, the one cry|ed for ioy that hee was acquired, the other cryed out that he was cõdemned. But howſoeuer they tr [...]ed, he was conuayd to the Tower of London, where hee remained vntill the two and twentith day of Ianuary next following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke being condemned as is aforeſaid, the people ſpake diuerſly, and murmured againſt the Duke of Northumberlande, and agaynſte ſome other of th [...] Lordes, for the condemnation of the ſaid Duke, and alſo as the common fame wente, the Kinges maieſtie tooke it not in good part: wherefore as well to remoue fonde talke but of m [...]ns mouthes, as alſo to recteate and re|freſhe the troubled ſpirites of the yong King, it was de [...]iſe [...], that the feaſt of Chriſtes natiuitie, commonly called Chriſtmas then at hand, ſhuld be ſolemnely kepte at Greenewiche, with open houſholde and franke reſorte, the Court (whyche is called keeping of the Hall) what time of olde ordinarie, courſe, there is alwayes one appoyn|ted to make ſport in the Court, called common|ly Lord of miſrule, whoſe office is not vnknowẽ to ſuch as haue bin broughte vp in noble mennes houſes, and among greate houſekeepers, whyche vſe liberall feaſting in that ſeaſon. There was therefore by order of the Counſayle,George Fer|rers maiſter of the Kyngs paſtimes. a Gentle|man, wiſe and learned, named George Ferrers, appoynted to that office for this yeare: who be|ing of better credite and eſtimation than com|monly hys predeceſſors hadde bene before,recey|ued all hys commiſſions and warrantes, by the name of the maiſter of the Kynges paſtimes, whiche Gentleman ſo well ſupplyed hys office, both in ſhewe of ſundrye ſightes and deuiſes of rare inuention, and in acte of dyuers enterludes, and matters of paſtime, played by perſons, as not onely ſatiſfyed the common forte, but alſo were verye well liked and alowed by the Coun|ſayle, and other of ſkill in the lyke paſtimes, but EEBO page image 1710 beſt of all by the yong King himſelfe, [...] appea|red by his princely liberalitie, in rewarding that ſeruice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1552This Chriſ [...]s b [...]ing thats paſſed and ſpent with muche mirth and paſtime, wherewith the mindes and eares of murmu [...]ers were meetely well appeaſed, according to a former determina|tion as the ſequeale ſhewed, it was thought now good to proceede to the execution [...] of the iudge|ment giuen agaynſte the Duke of Somerſette, touching his conuiction and attainder of the fe|lonie aforementioned: wherevpon, the two and twentith day of Ianuary, then next following being Friday, hee was broughte out of the To|wer, and according to the manner, delyuered to the Sheriffes of London,The execution of the Duke of Somerſet. and ſo with a greate company of the garde and other with weapons, was brought vnto the Scaffold where he ſhould ſuffer, without changing eyther voyce or coun|tenance, other than he was accuſtomed to vſe at other times.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame morning earely, the Conneſtables of euery warde in London, (according to a pre|cept directed frõ the Coũſel to y^e Maior) ſtraight|ly charged euery houſhold of the ſame Citie, not to depart any of them out of their houſes, before ten of the clocke of that day, meaning thereby to reſtreine y^t great nũber of people that otherwiſe were like to haue bin at the ſaide execution, not|withſtanding, by ſeauen of the clock, the Tower hill was couered with a great multitude, repay|ring from al parts of the Citie, as well as out of the ſuburbes, & before eight of the clocke, the D. was brought to the Scaffolde, incloſed with the Kings gard, the Sheriffes officers, the warders of the Tower, and other with halberts, where as hee nothing chaunging neither voice or counte|nance,M. Foxe. but in a manner with the ſame geſture which hee commonly vſed at home, kneelyng downe vpon both his knees and lifting vppe hys hand, commẽded himſelf vnto God. After he had ended a few ſhorte prayers, ſtanding vp againe, and turning himſelfe toward the Eaſt ſide of the Scaffolde, nothing at all abaſhed as it ſeemed vnto thoſe that ſtoode by, neyther with the ſighte of the axe, neyther yet of the hangman, or of pre|ſent death, but with the like alacritie and cheere|fulnes of mind and countenance, as before times he was accuſtomed to heare the cauſes and ſup|plications of other, and ſpecially of the poore (to|wards whome as it were with a certaine father|ly loue to his children, he alwayes ſhewed hym|ſelfe moſt attentiue) he vttered theſe words to the people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The words of the Duke of Somerſet at his death.Deerely beloued friends, I am brought hither to ſuffer deathe, albeit that I neuer offended a|gainſt the K. neither by word nor deede, and haue bin alwayes as faithfull & true vnto this realme, as any man hath bin. But for ſo much as I am by law cõdemned to die I do acknowledge my ſelfe [...]s well as others, to bee ſubiect herevnto. Wherefore do teſtifie made obedience whiche [...]awe vnto the lawes. I am come hither to [...] death, whervnto I willingly offer my ſelfe with moſt hartie thankes vnto God, that hathe giuen me this time of repentance, who might through ſuddayne death haue taken away day life, y^t [...]y|ther I ſhoulde haue acknowledged him nor my ſelfe. Moreouer (dearely inloued [...]) there is yet ſomewhat that I muſt put you in [...]de of as touching. Chriſtian religion, which ſo long as I was in authoritie [...]. I alwayes diligently [...]tte forth, and furthered to my power. N [...]yther be I repent me of my doings, but [...] ſith nowe the ſtate of Chriſtian [...] moſt neere vnto the forme & order of the prima|tiue Church, which thing I eſteeme as a greate benefite giuen of God, both to you and me, moſt hartily exhorting you all, that thys whiche is moſt purely ſette forthe vnto you, you will with like thankefulneſſe accept and embrace, and ſette out the ſame in your liuing, whiche thing if you do not, without doubt, greater miſchiefe & cala|mitie wil folow. Whẽ he had ſpokẽ theſe words, ſuddainely there was a great noyſe heard,Great feare a|mong the people. wher|vpon, the people were ſtreight driuen into a great feare, few or none knowing the cauſe, wherefore I thinke it good to write what I ſawe (ſayeth Stowe) concerning that matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The people of a certaine hamlet whiche were warned to be there by ſeuen of the clocke to giue their attendance on the Lieutenant,Stow. nowe came through the poſterne, and perceiuing the D. to be already on the ſcaffolde, the formoſt beganne to run, crying to their fellowes to follow faſt after, which ſodaineſſe of theſe mẽ, being weaponed w^t hilles and halberts, this running cauſed y^e people which firſt ſaw them, to thinke ſome power had come to haue reſeued the D. from execution, and therefore cried away away, wherevpon, the peo|ple ranne, ſome one way ſome another, many fel into the Tower ditche, and they whiche tarried, thought ſome pardon had bin brought, ſome ſaid it thundred, ſome that the grounde moued, but there was no ſuch matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke in the meane time ſtanding ſtill,Grafto [...]. both in the ſame place & mind wherein hee was before, ſhaking his cap which he held in his hãd, made a ſigne vnto y^e people, y^t they ſhoulde keepe thẽſelues quiet, whiche thing being done, & ſilẽce obteined, he ſpake to them the ſecõd time in thys manner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Deerely beloued friẽds,The ſecond ſpeech of the Duke of So|merſet to the people. there is no ſuch mat|ter heere in hand as you vaynely hope or beleeue, it ſeemeth thus good vnto almightie God, who [...]e ordinance it is meete and neceſſary that we bee EEBO page image 1711 all obediente vnto, wherefore I pray you all to bee quiet, and withoute tumulte, for I am euen nowe quiet, and let vs ioyne in prayer vnto the Lorde, for the preſeruation of our noble Kyng, vnto whoſe maieſtie I wiſh continuall healthe, with all felicitie and abundance, and all manner of proſperous ſucceſſe: whervnto the people cryed out Amen. Moreouer (ſaieth the Duke) I wiſhe vnto all his Counſaylers, the grace and fauoure of God, whereby they maye rule all things vp|rightly with iuſtice, vnto whome I exhorte you all in the Lord, to ſhew your ſelues obedient, the whiche is alſo verye neceſſarye for you, vnder the payne of condemnatiõ, and alſo moſt profitable for the preſeruation and ſafegard of the Kynges maieſtie. And for aſmuch as heeretofore I haue had oftentimes affayres with diuers men, and that it is hard to pleaſe euery man that hath bene offended or iniured by mee, I moſt humbly re|quire and aſke them forgiuenes, but eſpecially, almighty God, whome throughout all my life I haue moſt greeuouſly offended. And vnto all o|ther whatſoeuer they bee that haue offended me, I do with my whole heart forgiue them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And once agayne deerely beloued in the Lorde, I require that you wyl keepe your ſelues quiet and ſtill, leaſt through youre tumulte, you myghte cauſe mee to haue ſome trouble, whyche in thys caſe woulde nothyng at all proffit mee, neyther bee anye pleaſure vnto you: for albeeit the ſpirit bee willing and ready, the fleſh is fraile and wauering, and through youre quietneſſe, I ſhall bee muche more the quieter, but if that you fall vnto tumulte, it will bee greate trouble, and no gayne at all vnto you.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, I deſire you to beare me witneſſe, that I dye heere in the faythe of Ieſus Chriſte, deſiring you to helpe mee with youre prayers, that I may perſeuer conſtante in the ſame vnto my liues ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then hee turning himſelfe aboute, kneeled downe vppon his knees, vnto whome Doctor Coxe whiche was there preſente, to counſayle and aduertiſe hym, deliuered a certayne ſcroll into hys hande, wherein was conteined a briefe confeſſion vnto God, which being redde, he ſtood vppe agayne on hys feete, without any trouble of mynde as it appeared, and fyrſt bade y^e She|riffes farewell, then the Lieutenant of the To|wer, and certayne other that were on the Scaf|fold, takyng them all by the hands. Then hee gaue the executioner certayne money, whyche done, he put off his gowne, and kneeling downe agayne in the ſtrawe, vntyed his ſhirt ſtrings, and then the executioner comming to him, tur|ned downe hys coller round aboute hys necke, and all other things whyche dyd lette and hin|der hym. Then hee couering his face wyth hys owne handkerchefe, lifting vppe hys eyes vnto Heauen, where hys onely hope remayned, layde hym ſelfe downe along,The death of the Duke of Somerſet. and there ſuffered the heauie ſtroke of the axe, whyche diſſeuered the head from his bodye, to the lamentable ſyghte and greefe of thouſandes, that hartily prayſed [figure appears here on page 1711] God for hym, and entierly loued hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Duke was in high fauoure and eſti|mation with Kyng Henry the eyght, of whome bee receyued ſundry hygh and great prefermẽts, by reaſon that the ſayde Kyng hadde marryed Ladye Iane [...]hys ſiſter, by whome he hadde iſſue Kyng Edwarde the ſixth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He was not only courteous, wiſe and gentle, beyng dayly attendante at the Courte, but for|ward and fortunate in ſeruice abroade, as maye well appeare in his ſundrye voyages, bothe in Fraunce and Scotland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He was of nature very gentle and pitifull, not blemiſhed by any thing ſo much, as by y^e death of EEBO page image 1712 Admirall his naturall brother, whiche could not haue bin broughte to paſſe in that ſorte, without his conſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 6. Sir Raufe a|Vane and o|ther executed.The ſixe and twentith of February, ſir Rauſe Auane, and Sir Miles Partridge were hanged on the Tower hil, Sir Michael Stahhope with Sir Thomas Arondell, were beheaded there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Houſe blowen vp with gunne powder.The laſt of Aprill, through negligence of the gunnepouder makers, a certayne houſe neere the Tower of London, with three laſt of powder was blowen vppe and brente, the gunne powder makers beryng fifteene in number, were all ſlayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Muſter of horſemen.The ſixteenth of May, was goodly muſter of horſemen made before the king, in the Parke at Greenewich, vnder the Kings banner his bande of pentioners, in number .150. euery pẽtioner two great horſes and a gelding, the Lord Bray their Lieutenant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Marques of Wincheſter, hygh treaſorer, vnder his banner the Faulcõ, one hun|dred men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Northumberlande, great mai|ſter of the Kyngs houſholde vnder the white Li|on and the ragged ſtaffe fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Suffolke vnder the Vnicorne in the ſtarre a hundred and ten.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Bedford Lord priuie ſeale vn|der the goate a hundred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Marques of Northamptõ high Cham|berlayne vnder the maidenhead a hundred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike, maiſter of the kings horſes vnder the white Lion fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Huntingdon vnder hys banner fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Rutlande vnder the Peacocke fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Pembroke vnder the greene Dragon fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Darcy vnder the maydens bodye fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Cobham vnder y^e Sarazens head, fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Clinton Lord Admirall vnder the anker fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Warden of the fiue portes, vnder the roſe in the Sunne beames one hundred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Not lõg after y^e death of y^e ſaid D. of Somer|ſet, & his cõplices, it chanced y^e reuerẽd father in God maiſter Doctor Ridley then Byſhoppe of London,Grafton. to preach before the Kings maieſtie at Weſtminſter. In the whiche ſermon, he made a frutefull and godly exhortation to the rich, to bee mercifull vnto the poore, and alſo to moue ſuche as were in authoritie, to trauayle by ſome chari|table way and meane, to comforte and relieue them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wherevpon the Kinges maieſtie beeyng a Prince of ſuche towardneſſe and vertue for hys yeares, as England before neuer brought forth, and the ſame alſo being ſo wel reteined & brought vp in all godly knowledge, as well by his deere Vncle the late Protector, as alſo by his vertuous and learned ſcholemaiſters, was ſo careful of the good gouernement of the Realme, and chiefly to do and prefer ſuche things as moſt ſpecially tou|ched the honor of almightie God. And vnder|ſtanding that a great number of pore people did ſwarme in this Realme, and chiefly in the Citie of London, and that no good order was taken for them, dyd ſuddaynely and of himſelfe ſende to the ſayd Byſhop as ſoone as his Sermõ was ended, willing him not to depart, vntill that hee had ſpoken with him (and this that I now write was the very report of the ſaid Byſhop Ridley) who according to the kings commaundement, gaue his attendaunce. And ſo ſoone as the kings maieſtie was at leaſure, he called for him, and made him to come vnto him in a greate gallerie at Weſtminſter, wherein to his knowledge, and the King alſo told him ſo, there was preſente no moe perſons than they two, and therefore made him ſitte downe in one chaire, and he himſelfe in another, which (as it ſeemed) were before y^e com|myng of the Biſhoppe there purpoſely ſette, and cauſed the Byſhoppe maugre his teeth, to be co|uered, and then entred communication with hym in thys ſort:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fyrſt giuing him moſt hartie thankes for his Sermon and good exhortation, and therein re|hearſed ſuch ſpeciall things as he had noted, and that ſo manye, that the Byſhoppe ſayd, truely, truely (for that was commonly his othe) I could neuer haue thoughte that excellencie to haue bin in his grace, that I behelde and ſaw in him. At the laſt, the Kings maieſtie muche commended him for his exhortation for the reliefe of the pore, but my Lorde (ſayth hee) ye willed ſuche as are in authoritie to be carefull thereof,A moſt nobl [...] and vertou [...] ſaying of a Prince. and to deuiſe ſome good order for their reliefe, wherin I thinke you meane me, for I am in hygheſt place, and therefore am the firſt that muſt make aunſwere vnto God for my negligence, if I ſhoulde not bee carefull therein, knowing it to be the expreſſe commaundement of almightie God, to haue cõ|paſſion of his poore and needie members, for whome wee muſt make an accompt vnto him. And truely my Lorde, I am before all thyngs moſt willing to trauaile that way, and I doubt nothing of youre long and approued wiſedome and learning, who hauyng ſuche good zeale as wiſheth helpe vnto them, but that alſo, you haue hadde ſome conference with others, what wayes are beſt to bee taken therein, the whych I am deſirous to vnderſtand, and therefore I pray you ſay your minde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1713The Biſhop thinking leaſt of that maiſter and being amaſed to heare the wiſedome and earneſt zeale of the King was as he ſayde him ſelfe, ſo affirmed, that hee woulde not well tell what to ſaye. But after ſome pauſe, ſayde that as he thinke great this preſent for ſome entrance to the had, it were good to practiſe with the C [...]if|tie of Lourdes, bicauſe the number of the poore there are very great, and the Citizens are many and alſo wyſe. And hee doubted not but they were alſo both pittifull & mercifull, as the Maids and his brethren, and other the worſhipfull of the ſayde Citie, and that if it woulde pleaſe the Kings maieſtie to direct his gratious letter vnto the Maior of London, willing him to call vnto him ſuch aſſiſtants as he ſhoulde thinke meete, to conſult of this matter, for ſome order to bee taken therein, hee doubted not but good ſhoulde follow thereof. And he himſelfe promiſed y^e K, to be one himſelfe that ſhuld earneſtly trauel therin.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King forthwith not newly graunted his letter, but made the Biſhop came vntill the ſame was written, and his hand and ſignet at there|vnto, and commaunded the Biſhop not onelye to deliuer the ſayde letter himſelfe, but alſo to ſignifie vnto the Maior that it was the Kings ſpeciall requeſt and expreſſe commaundement, that the Maior ſhoulde therein trauayle, and as ſoone as he might conne [...] giue himſelfe know|ledge how ſome he had prouided, therein.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop was ſo ioyous of the hauing of this letter, and that he had nowe an occaſion to trauay him that good matters wherein hee was marueylous [...]atous, that nothing coulde more haue pleaſed and delighted him: wherefore the ſame night he, came to the Maior of London, was then was Sir Richarde Dobbes knight, and deliuered the Kings vtter, and ſhe were his meſſage with effect.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior not onely ioyouſly receyued this letter, but with all ſpeede agreed to ſee forward this matter for he alſo fauoured it very muche. And the next day being Monday, he deſired the Biſhoppe of London to dine with him, and a|gainſt that time, the Maior promiſed that hee woulde ſende for ſuch men, as he thoughe in [...]|teſt to talke of this matter, and ſo he did. And ſent firſt for two Aldermen and flee Commo|ners, and afterwarde were appoynted more to the number of xxiiij. And in the ende after ſun|drie meetings, (for by, meane of the good dili|gence of the Biſhop, it was well followed) they agreed vppon a books that they had deniſed, wherein firſt they conſidered of it, ſpeciall kindes and ſorts of poore people and thoſe they brought in theſe three degrees

Degrees of pooreThree degrees of poore.

• 1 The poore by impotencie.
• 2 Poore by caſualtie.
• 3 Thriftleſſe poore.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1 The poore by impotence are alſo deuided into three kindes, that is to ſaye.

• 1 The fatherleſſe or poore mans chylde.
• 2 The aged, blinde, and lame.
• 3 The diſeaſed perſon, by Leprie, Dropſie. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The poore by caſualtie are alſo three kyndes, that is to ſaye:

• 4 The wounded ſouldior.
• 5 The decayed houſholder.
• 6 The viſited with greuous diſeaſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 3 The thriftleſſe poore are three kyndes, that is to ſaye:

• 7 The riotour that conſumeth all.
• 8 The vagaboude that will abide in no plece.
• 9 The ydle perſon, as the ſtrumpet and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Chri [...]tes hoſ| [...]. For these sortes of poore were prouided three seuerall houses: first for the innocent and fatherlesse, whiche is the beggers childe, and is in dede y^e seede & breeder of beggerie, they prouided y^e house that was late Gray friers in London, & nowe is called Christs hospital, where the poore children are trayned in the knowledge of God, and some vertuous exercise to the ouerthrowe of beggery.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Saint Thomas [...]oſpitall. For the second degree, is prouided the hospitall of S. Thomas in Southwarke, and Saint Bartholemewe in west Smithfielde, where are continuallye at the least, two hundred diseased persons, which are not onely there lodged and cured, but also fed and nourished.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Brydewell. For the thirde degree, they prouided Brydewell, where the vagabonde and ydle strumpet is chastised & compelled to labor, to the ouerthrowe of the vicious lyfe of ydlenesse.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They provided also for the honest decayed housholder, that he should be relieued at home at his house, and in the Parishe where he dwelled, by a weekelye reliefe and pencion. And in lyke maner they provided for the Lazer to keepe him oute of the Citie from clapping of dysshes, and ryinging of Belles, to the great trouble of the Citizens, and also to the dangerous infection of manye, that they shoulde bee relieued at home at their houses with seuerall pensions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Now after this god [...] [...] to taken the citizens by ſuch means as may truiſed willing to fur|ther y^e lande, the report therof man made [...] y^e [...] hereof, was not onely willing to graunt ſuche EEBO page image 1714 as ſhoulde be the ouerſiers and gouernors of the ſaid houſes, a corporation and authoritie for the gouernement thereof: but alſo required that he might bee accounted as the chiefe ſounder and patrone thereof: And for the further [...]unce of ſhe ſayde worke,King Edwarde the ſixth foun|der of the hoſ+pitals in Lon|don. and continuall maintenaunce of the ſame, he of his meere mercie and goodneſſe graunted, that where before certaine landes were giuen to the maintenaunce of the houſe of the Sanoy, founded by King Henrie the ſea|uenth, for the lodging of pilgrimes and ſtraun|gers, and that the ſame was nowe made but a lodging of loyterers, vagabondes, and ſtrum|pets that laye all daye in the fields, and at night were harboured there, the which was rather the mayntenance of beggerie, than the reliefe of the poore, gaue the ſame landes being firſt ſurren|dred into his hands by the Maiſter and felowes there, (whiche landes were of the yearely value of ſixe hundreth poundes) vnto the Citie of London, for the maintenaunce of the foundati|on aforeſayde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And for a further reliefe, a petition being made to the Kings maieſtie for a licence to take in mortmayne, or otherwiſe without licence, landes to a certaine yearely, value, and a ſpace left in the patent for his Grace to put in what ſumme it woulde pleaſe him, he looking on the voyde place, called for penne and ynke, and with his owne hande wrote this ſumme, in theſe wordes (Foure thouſande markes by yeare) and then ſayde in the hearing of his Counſaile,A bleſſed king Lord God I yeelde thee moſt heartie thanks that thou haſt giuen mee life thus long, to finiſhe this worke to the glorie of thy name. After whiche foundation eſtabliſhed, he liued not aboue two dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir William Cheſter Iohn Calthrop Draper.By example of whiche acte of this vertuous yong king, ſir William Cheſter Knight and Alderman of London, and Iohn Ealthrop Ci|tizen and Draper of the ſayd Citie, at their own proper coſtes and charges made the brickwals and want on the backeſide that leadeth from the ſayde new hoſpitall, vnto the hoſpitall of Saint Bartholomewes, and alſo couered and vanted the towne ditch from Alderſgate to Newgate, which before was very noiſome and contagious vnto the ſayde Hoſpitall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Richard Caſtel ſhoomaker.This Hoſpitall being thus erected and put in good order, there was one Richarde Caſtell alias Caſtellee, ſhown mater dwelling in Weſtminſter, a man of great t [...]ile and labor in his facultie with his owne handes, and ſuche a one as was named the Edeke of Weſtminſter, for that both Winter and Sommer as was at his worke be|fore foure of the clock in the morning. This mã thus truly and painfully laboring for his liuing, God bleſſed and increaſed his [...]hoc [...] ſo abun|dantly, that heputt h [...]ſed lands and [...] in Weſtminſter, to the yearely value of xliiij. [...] And hauing no childe, with the conſent of his wife (who alſo yet liueth, and is a vertuous and good woman) gaue the ſame landes wholye to Chriſtes hoſpitall aforeſayde, to the reliefe of the innocent and fatherleſſe children, and for the ſuc|cor of the miſerable, ſore and ſicke, harboured in the other hoſpitals about London, whoſe exam|ple, God graunt many to followe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this time there were three notable ſhips ſet forth and furniſhed for the great aduenture of the vnknowne voyage into the Eaſt by y^e north ſeas. The great doer and encourage of which voiage, was Sebaſtian Caboto an Engliſhmẽ,Sebaſtian Caboto. born at Briſtow, but was the ſ [...] of a Gena|waies. Theſe ſhips at the laſt arriued in the coũ|trie of Moſcouia, not without great luſſe & dan|ger, & namely of their captaine, who was a wor|thie & aduenturous gentleman, called ſir Hugh Willough by knight, who being toſſed and dri|uen by tempeſt, hernous at the laſt founde in his ſhip froſen to death and all his people. But now the ſayde voyage and trade is greatly aduaun|ced, and the merchants aduenturing that waye, are newly by acte of Parliament incorporated and moued with ſundrie priuiledges and liber|ties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the beginning of the moueth of Maye next following,Three no [...] mariages. there were three notable maria|ges concluded, and ſhortlye after ſolemniſed at Durham place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The firſt was betweene the Lorde Guil|forde Dudley the fourth ſonne of the Duke of Northumberlande, and the Ladie Iane eldeſt daughter of Henrie Duke of Suffolke, and the Ladie Frauncis his wife, was the daughter of Marye ſeconde ſiſter to king Henrie the eyght, firſt married to Lewes the Frenche King, and after to Charles Brandon Duke of Suf|folke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſeconde mariage was betweene the Lorde Harbert ſonne and heyre of William Earle of Pembroke, and the Ladie Katherine ſecond daughter of the ſaid Lady Francis, by the ſaid Henrie Duke of Suffolke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And the thirde was betweene Henrie Lorde Haſtings, ſonne and heyre of Frauncis Earle of Huntington, and Katherine yongeſt daugh|ter of the Duke of Northumberlande, which three mariages were [...]mpaſſed and concluded, chieflye vppon purpoſe to chaunge and alter the order of ſucceſſion to the Crowne, made in the tyme of King Henrie the eyght, from the ſaide Kings daughters, Marye and Elizabeth, and to conuey the ſame immediatlye after the EEBO page image 1715 death of King Edwarde to the houſe of Suf|folke in the right of the ſayde Ladie Fraunces, wherein the ſayde yong King was in [...]moſt trauaylee in the time of his ſickeneſſe, and all for feare that if his ſiſter Marie being next heire to the Crowne, ſhoulde ſucceede, that ſhe would ſubuert all his lawes and ſtatutes made conuer|ning religion, whereof he was moſt carefull: for the continuance whereof he ſought to eſtabliſhe a meete order of ſucceſſion by the alliaunce of great houſes by way of mariage, which neuer|theleſſe were of no force to ſerue his purpoſe. For tending to the diſheriſon of the rightfull heyres, they proued nothing proſperous to the parties: for two of them were ſoone after made fruſtrate, the one by death, the other by di|uorce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane whyle, the King became eue|ry day more ſicker than other, of a conſumption in his lungs, ſo as there was no hope of his re|couerie, wherevppon thoſe that then bare chiefe authoritie in Counſayle, with other Prelates and Nobles of the Realme, called to them di|uerſe notable perſons learned as well in Diui|nitie, as in the lawes of the lande, namely Bi|ſhops, Iudges, and other, fell to conſultation vpon this ſo weightie caſe, and laſtly conclu|ded vpon the deuiſe of King Edwardes will, to declare the ſayde Ladie Iane eldeſt neece to K. Henrie the eyght, and wife to the ſayde Lorde Gullforde to bee righfull heire in ſucceſſion to the Crowne of Englande, without reſpect had to the ſtatute made in y^e xxxv. yere of king Hẽry the eight: the true meaning of which ſtatute they did impugne & ouerthrow by diuerſe ſubtill and ſiniſter conſtructions of the ſame, to diſinherite the ſayde Kings ſiſters, to whome the ſucceſſi|on of the Crowne of Englande of right apper|tayned, as well by the common lawes of thys Realme, as alſo by the ſayd ſtatute made in the ſaid xxxv. yere of king Henrie, as aforeſaid. To which new order of ſucceſſion all the ſaid Kings Counſayle, with many Biſhops, Lordes, Do|ctors and Iudges of the Realme, ſubſcribed their names without refuſall of anye, except ſir Iames Hales knight, one of the Iuſtices of the Common place, who being called to this coun|ſayle, woulde in no wiſe giue his aſſent eyther by worde or writing, as ye ſhall heare more in the hiſtorie of Queene Marie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The death of King Edwarde [...]th.Nowe when theſe matters were thus con|cluded, and after confirmed by a number of handes, as aforeſayde, then the noble Prince King Edwarde the ſixth, by long lingring ſick|neſſe and conſumption of his lungs aforeſayde, approched to his death, and departed out of this life the vj. daye of Iuly, in the vij. yeare of his reigne, and xvij. of his age, after he had reygned and noblye gouerned this Realme vj. yours, v. monethes and eyght dayes. And a little before his departing, lifting vp his eyes to God, he prayed [...] followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 [...] deliuer me out of this miſerable and wre [...] life, take me among thy choſen,The prayer of King Edwarde the ſixth at his death. howbeit not my will, but thy will be done: Lord I committe my ſpirite to thee, oh Lorde thou knoweſt howe happie it were for me to be with thee: yet for thy choſen ſake if it be thy will, ſende me life and health that I maye truly ſerue thee. Oh my Lorde bleſſe thy people, and ſerue thine inheritance. O Lord God ſaue thy cho|ſen people of Englande. O my Lorde God de|fend this Realme from papiſtrie, and maintaine thy true religion, that I and my people maye prayſe thy holy name. And therewithall he ſaid, I am faint, Lorde haue mercie vppon vſe, and take my ſpirite, and ſo he yeelded vp to God his ghoſt the vj. daye of Iuly, as before is mentio|ned, whom if it had pleaſed God to haue ſpared with longer life, not vnlyke it was, but he ſhould haue ſo gouerned this Engliſhe common welth, that he might haue bene comparable with any of his noble progenitors,The commen|dation of king Edwarde. ſo that the loſſe of ſo to|wardly a yong king, greatly diſcomforted the whole Engliſhe nation, that looked for ſuche a reformation in the ſtate of the Common welth at his handes, as was to be wiſhed for of all good ſubiectes, which bredde ſuche a lyking in them towards him, that euen among the very tray|terous rebelles, his name yet was had in reue|rence, although otherwiſe they neuer ſo muche forgat their dutie both towards him and other, appointed to gouerne vnder him, through a ma|licious and moſte wilfull error, as if his tender yeares had not ſufficiently warranted his royall authoritie, but that the ſame had bene vſurped by others againſt his will and pleaſure, and as hee was entirely beloued of his ſubiectes, ſo with the lyke affection he loued them againe. Of nature and diſpoſition meeke, muche enclined to cle|mencie, euer hauing a regarde to the ſparing of lyfe.See M. Foxe vol. 2. pag. 1484. There wanted in him no promptneſſe of wit, grauitie of ſentence, ripeneſſe of iudgement, as his age might beare, fauour and loue of reli|gion was in him from his childehoode, his ſkill and knowledge in ſciences, beſide his other ex|cellent vertues, were ſuche, that to them he ſee|med rather borne than brought vppe. It maye ſeeme very ſtraunge, that in his yong yeares (as Maiſter Foxe reporteth of him) hee coulde tall and recite all the portes, hauens, and creekes, not within his owne Realme onelye, but alſo in Scotlande, and likewiſe in Fraunce, what comming in there was, howe the tyde ſerued in euery of them. Moreouer, what burthen, and what wynde ſerued for the comming into EEBO page image 1716 eche heauen. Alſo of all his Iuſtices, Magi|ſtrates, Gentlemen that bare anye authoritie within his Realme, he knewe their names, their houſe keeping, their religion, and conuerſation what it was. He had a ſingular re [...] iuſtice, a vertue moſte commendable in [...] Prince, and chiefely to the diſpatche of poore mens ſuites. He perfectly vnderſtoode the Latine tongue, the French, the Greeke, Italian, and Spaniſhe, neyther was he ignorant (ſayeth Cardanus) in Logicke, in the principles of naturall Philoſo|phie, or in Muſicke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, his towardlyneſſe was ſuche, in all Heroicall vertues, noble gyftes, and mar|kable qualities conuenient for his Princely e|ſtate, that ſo much was hoped for in his royall perſon (if he had liued till triall might haue bene had of the proofe) as was to be looked for in any one Prince that euer had rule ouer this noble Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to proceede with the doings that followed. Immediately after the death of this ſo worthie a Prince King Edwarde,Ladie Iane Proclaymed Queene. the afore|ſayde Ladie Iane was proclaymed Queene of this Realme by the ſounde of Trumpet, that is to ſaye, the ninth daye of Iulye, at whiche Proclamation were preſent, the Lordes of the Counſayle, the Maior of London, with o|ther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Ladie Marie, a little before lying at Honeſdon in Hartfordſhire, hauing intelligence of the ſtate of the King hir brother, and of the ſe crete practiſe againſt hir: by the aduiſe of hir frendes, with all ſpeede tooke hir iourney to|warde hir houſe of Kenningall in Norffolke, entending there to remayne vntill ſhee coulde make hir ſelfe more ſtrong of hir frendes and al|lies, and withall writeth to the Lordes of the Counſayle in forme as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

1.21.1. A letter of the Ladie Marie ſent to the Lordes of the Counſayle, wherein ſhe claymeth the Crowne now after the deceaſe of hir brother King Ed|warde.

A letter of the Ladie Marie ſent to the Lordes of the Counſayle, wherein ſhe claymeth the Crowne now after the deceaſe of hir brother King Ed|warde.

MY Lordes we greete you well,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 and haue re|ceiued ſure aduertiſement that our deareſt brother the King our late ſoueraigue Lorde is departed to Gods mercie, whiche newes, howe they be wofull to our heart, he onely knoweth, to whoſe will and pleaſure wee muſt and doe humblye ſubmitte vs, and all our wylles. But in this ſo lamentable a caſe, that is to witte, nowe after his Maieſties departure and death, concerning the Crowne and gouernaunce of this Realme of Englande, with the tytle of Fraunce, and all things thereto belonging that hath bene prouided by acte of Parliament, and the Teſtament and loſt will of our deareſt Fa|ther, beſides other circumſtances aduauncing our right, you knowe, the Realme, and the whole worlde knoweth, the rolles and recordes appeare by the authoritie of the King our ſayde father, and the King our ſayde brother, and the ſubiectes of this Realme, ſo that wee veri|ly truſt that there is no true ſubiect that is can, or woulde pretende to bee ignoraunt thereof, and of our part wee haue our ſelues cauſed, and as God ſhall ayde & ſtrength vs, ſhall cauſe oure right and tytle in this behalfe to be publiſhed and proclaymed accordingly. And albeit this ſo weyghtie a matter ſeemeth ſtraunge, that the dying of oure ſayde brother vppon Thurſdaye at night laſt paſt, wee hitherto had no knowe|ledge from you thereof: yet wee conſider youre wiſedomes and prudence to be ſuch, that hauing eſtſoones amongſt you debated, pondered, and well weyghed this preſent caſe with our eſtate, with your owne eſtate, the Common wealth, and all our honours, wee ſhall and maye con|ceyue great hope and truſt, with muche aſſu|rance in your loyaltie & ſeruice, and therefore for the time interprete and take things not to the worſt, and that ye yet will lyke noble men worke the beſt. Neuertheleſſe, wee are not ig|noraunt of your conſultations to vndoe the prouiſions made for our preferrement, nor of the great bandes and prouiſions forcible, where|vnto ye be aſſembled and prepared, by whom, and to what ende, God and you knowe, and nature can feare ſome euill. But bee it that ſome conſideration politicke, or whatſoeuer thing elſe hath moued you thereto, yet doubt you not, my Lordes, but wee can take all theſe your doings in gracious part, being alſo right readie to remitte and fullye pardon the ſame, with that freelye to eſchewe bloudſhedde and vengeaunce againſt all thoſe that can or will intende the ſame, truſting alſo aſſuredly you will take and accepte this grace and vertue in good part, as appertayneth, and that wee ſhall not be inforced to vſe this ſeruice of other oure true ſubiectes and frendes, whiche in this oure iuſt and rightfull caſe, God in whome oure whole affiaunce is, ſhall ſende vs. Where|fore my Lordes, we require you, and charge you, and euerye of you, that euerye of you of youre allegiaunce whiche you owe to God and vs, and to none other, for oure ho|noure, and the ſuretie of oure Realme, onelye employe yourſelues and forthwith vp|on receypie hereof cauſe our righte and tytle EEBO page image 1717 to the Crowne and gouernemente of thys Realme, to bee proclaymed in oure Citie of London, and ſuche other places as to youre wiſedomes ſhall ſeeme good, and as to this caſe appertayneth not fayling hereof, as our verie truſt is in you: and thus our letter ſig|ned with our owne hande ſhal be your ſufficient warrant in this behalfe. Y [...]uen vnder our ſig|ne that one manour of Keningall the ix. of Iu|ly [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To this letter of the Ladie Marie, the Lordes of the Counſayle anſwered agayne as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Madame, wee haue receyued your letters the [...] is inſtant, declaring your ſuppoſed into, [...]don iudge your ſelfe to haue to the Imperiall Crowne of this Realme, and all the Durmuned is thereto belonging. For aunſwere whereof, this is to aduertiſe you, that foraſmuch as our Soueraigne Ladie Queene Iane, is after the death of our Souereygne Lorde Ed|warde the ſixth, a Prince of moſt noble memo|ry, inueſted and poſſeſſed with the iuſt and right tyme nothe Imperiall Crowne of this Realme, not only by good order of old ancient good lawes of this Realme: but alſo by our late ſoueraigne Lordes letters patentes, ſigned with his owne hande, and ſealed with the great ſeale of Eng|lande in preſence of the moſte part of the No|bles, Counſaylours, Iudges, with diuerſe o|ther graue and ſage perſonages, aſſenting and ſubſer [...]bing to the ſame: Wee muſt therefore, as of moſt bonnde dutie and allegiaunce, aſſent vnto hir ſayde Grace, and to none other, except we ſhoulde (whiche faithfull ſubiectes cannot) fall into grieuous and vnſpeakeable enormi|ties: wherefore wee can no leſſe doe, but for the quiet both of the Realme, & you alſo, to aduertiſe you, that foraſmuche as the diuorſe made be|tweene the King of famous memorie King Henrie the eyght, and the Ladie Katherine your mother, was neceſſarie to bee had, both by the euerlaſting lawes of God, and alſo by the Ec|cleſiſticall lawes, and by the moſt parte of the noble and learned Vniuerſities of Chriſten|dome, and confirmed alſo by the ſundrie actes of Parliaments, remayning yet in their force, and thereby you iuſtly made illegitimate, and vnheritable to the Crowne Imperiall of thys Realme, and the Rules, Dominions, and poſ|ſeſſions of the ſame, you wil vpõ iuſt conſidera|tion herof, & of diuers other cauſes lawfull to be alledged for the ſame, and for the iuſt inheritance of the right lyne, and godly orders taken by the late King our Soueraigne Lorde King Ed|warde the ſixth, and agreed vpon by the No|bles, and greateſt perſonages aforeſayde, ſur|ceaſe, by any pretence to vexe and moleſt any of our ſonereygne Ladie Queene Iane hir ſubiects from the true ſayth and allegiance due vnto his Grace, aſſuring you, that if you will for re|ſpecte the way oure ſelfe quiet and obedient (as you ou [...] you ſhall finde vs all, and ſeuerall, readie to doe you any ſeruice that we with du|tie maye, and to be gladde of your quietneſſe, to preſerue the common ſtate of this Realme, wherin you may be otherwiſe grieuous vnto vs, to your ſelfe, and to them. And thus we byd you moſt hartilye well to face. From the tower of London this ix. of Iuly.

Your Ladyſhippes frendes ſhewing your ſelfe an o|bedient ſubiect. Thomas Canterburie. The Marques of Wincheſter. Iohn Bedforde. Willyam Northampton. Thomas Ely Chauncelour. Iohn Northumberlande. Henrie Suffolke. Henrie Arundell. Frauncis Shreweſburie. Willyam Penbroke. Cobham. R. Riche. Huntington. Darcie. Cheyney. R. Cotton. Iohn Gates. Willyam Peter. Willyam Cecill. Iohn Cheeke. Iohn Maſon. Edwarde North. Robert Bowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All theſe aforeſayde, except onely the Duke of Northumberlande, and ſir Iohn Gates, were eyther by ſpeciall fauour, or ſpeciall or ge|nerall pardon, diſcharged for this offence againſt hir committed, after hir comming to bee Queene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe vpon the receyt of this aunſwere, vnderſtanding by hir frendes that ſhe coulde not lye in ſuretie at Kenningall, being a place open and eaſie to bee approched, remoued from thence vnto hir Caſtell of Fremingham, ſtanding in a woode countrie, and not ſo eaſie to be inuaded by hir enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 So ſoone as the Counſell hearde of hir ſodain departure, & cõſidering that all came not to paſſe EEBO page image 1718 as they ſuppoſed. They cauſed ſpeedily a power of men to be gathered togither. And firſt they agreed that the Duke of Suffolke father to the newe made Quene, ſhould haue the conduction and leading of the armie. But afterwardes vp|pon further conſiderations, it was deuiſed that the Duke of Northumberlande ſhoulde haue the charge of this greate enterpriſe, whiche Duke hauing Commiſſion from the whole counſaile, and his warrant vnder the brode ſeale of England,The Duke of Northumber|lande ſent a|gainſt the La|die Marie. without miſtruſt of that which af|ter fortuned, tooke in hande that vnhappie voy|age to his owne deſtruction: as in the hyſtorie of Queene Marie ſhall appeare: ſo that ſetting apart the feare of all perils (whiche in other leſſe caſes he neuer vſed) when all things were in a readineſſe, he being accompanied with no ſmall number of Lordes and Gentlemen, ſet forwarde on his iourney, hauing notwithſtanding hys times preſcribed, and his iourneyes appointed by the Counſayle, to the intent he woulde not ſeeme to doe any thyng but vppon warrant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And as he was nowe forwarde on his way, what a doe there was, what ſtirring on euerye ſide, what ſending, what ryding and poſting, what letters, meſſages, and inſtructions went to and fro, what talking among the ſouldiers, what hartburning among the people, what faire pretences outwardly, inwardly what pri|uie practiſes there were, what ſpeeding and ſen|ding forth ordinance out of the tower, yea, euen the ſame day that Queene Marie at euen was proclaymed Queene, what rumors, and com|ming downe of ſouldiers as there was from all quarters, a worlde it was to ſee, and a proceſſe to declare, ynough to make (as ſayeth maiſter Foxe) a whole volume, euen as bygge as an Ilias.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The greateſt helpe that made for the Ladie Marie, was the ſhorte iourneyes of the Duke, which by Commiſſion were aſſigned to him be|fore, as aboue is mencioned, and happilye not without the politike forecaſt of ſome in fauour of the Ladie Marie, for the longer the Duke lin|gered in his voyage, the Ladie Marie the more increaſed in puiſſance, the heartes of the people being mightily bent vnto hir. Wherevpon ſhe in the meane time remayning at Fremingham, & hearing of this preparatiõ againſt hir, gathered togither ſuch power of the noblemẽ and other hir frendes in that countrie, as ſhe coulde get. And firſt of all, the noblemen that came vnto hir aide were the Earles of Suſſex, Bathe, and Oxe|forde, the Lorde Wentworth, Sir Thomas Cornewalleys, Sir Henrie Ierninghan, Sir William Walgraue, with diuerſe other Gen|tlemen, and Commons of the counties of Nor|folke and Suffolke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here as maiſter Foxe noteth, the Suffolke men being the firſt that reſorted to hir, promiſed hir their ayde and helpe to the vttermoſt of their powers, ſo that ſhe woulde not go about to al|ter the religion whiche hir brother had eſtabli|ſhed, and was nowe vſed and exerciſed through the Realme. To this condicion ſhe agreed, with ſuch promiſe, as no man woulde haue doubted that anye innouation of matters in religion ſhoulde haue followed, by hir ſufferance or pro|curement during hir reygne: but howe ſoone ſhe forgate that promiſe, it ſhall ſhortlye after appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane ſeaſon, the Lorde Windſor, Sir Edmonde Peckham, ſir Robert Drurie, and Sir Edwarde Haſtings, rayſed the Com|mons of the ſhire of Buckingham, to whome Sir Iohn Willyams, which afterwarde was Lord Willyams of Thame, and Sir Leanarde Chamberlaine, with the chiefe power of Oxe|fordſhire. And out of Northhamptonſhire came Sir Thomas Treſham, and a great number of Gentlemen out of diuerſe partes, whoſe na|mes were to long to rehearſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Captaines with their companies being thus aſſembled in warlike maner, marched for|warde towardes Norffolke to the ayde of the Ladie Marie, and the further they went, the more their power encreaſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lords of the counſel being in this meane whyle at London, after they vnderſtoode howe the better